The Power Of Now

Eckhart Tolle
A Guide to Spiritual Enlightenment
CONTENTS
Preface xiii
Foreword xvii
Acknowledgment xxiii
!ntroduction "
The Origin of Thi #ook "
The Truth That ! $ithin %ou &
C'APTE( ONE) %ou Are Not %our *ind +
The Greatet O,tacle to Enlightenment +
Freeing %ourelf from %our *ind "-
Enlightenment) (iing a,ove Thought ".
Emotion) The #od/0 (eaction to %our *ind
C'APTE( T$O) Concioune) The $a/ Out of Pain 12
Create No *ore Pain in the Preent 12
Pat Pain) 3iolving the Pain4#od/ 1+
Ego !dentification with the Pain4#od/ &-
The Origin of Fear &5
The Ego0 Search for $holene &2
C'APTE( T'(EE) *oving 3eepl/ into the Now &+
3on0t Seek %our Self in the *ind &+ End the 3eluion of Time -6
Nothing Exit Outide the Now -"
The 7e/ to the Spiritual 3imenion -1
Acceing the Power of the Now --
8etting Go of P/chological Time -9
The !nanit/ of P/chological Time -.
Negativit/ and Suffering 'ave Their (oot in Time -+
Finding the 8ife :nderneath %our 8ife Situation 5"
All Pro,lem Are !lluion of the *ind 5&
A ;uantum 8eap in the Evolution of Concioune 55
The <o/ of #eing 59
C'APTE( FO:() *ind Strategie for Avoiding the Now 5+
8o of Now) The Core 3eluion 5+
Ordinar/ :nconcioune and 3eep :nconcioune 96
$hat Are The/ Seeking= 91
3iolving Ordinar/ :nconcioune 9&
Freedom from :nhappine 9-
$herever %ou Are> #e There Totall/ 9.
The !nner Purpoe of %our 8ife0 <ourne/ 2&
The Pat Cannot Survive in %our Preence 2-
C'APTE( F!?E) The State of Preence 22
!t0 Not $hat %ou Think !t ! 22
The Eoteric *eaning of @$aiting@ 2.
#eaut/ Arie in the Stillne of %our Preence 2+
(ealiAing Pure Concioune ."
Chrit) The (ealit/ of %our 3ivine Preence .9
C'APTE( S!B) The !nner #od/ .+
#eing ! %our 3eepet Self .+
8ook ,e/ond the $ord +6
Finding %our !nvii,le and !ndetructi,le (ealit/ +"
Connecting with the !nner #od/ +&
Tranformation through the #od/ +-
Sermon on the #od/ +9
'ave 3eep (oot $ithin +2
#efore %ou Enter the #od/> Forgive ++
%our 8ink with the :nmanifeted "66
Slowing 3own the Aging Proce "61
Strengthening the !mmune S/tem "61
8et the #reath Take %ou into the #od/ "6-
Creative :e of *ind "65
The Art of 8itening "65
C'APTE( SE?EN) Portal into the :nmanifeted "62
Going 3eepl/ into the #od/ "62
The Source of Chi "6. 3reamle Sleep ""6 Other Portal ""6
Silence ""1
Space ""&
The True Nature of Space and Time ""9
Conciou 3eath "".
C'APTE( E!G'T) Enlightened (elationhip "1"
Enter the Now from $herever %ou Are "1"
8oveC'ate (elationhip "1&
Addiction and the Search for $holene "15
From Addictive to Enlightened (elationhip "1.
(elationhip a Spiritual Practice "&6 $h/ $omen Are Cloer to Enlightenment "&9
3iolving the Collective Female Pain4#od/ "&.
Give :p the (elationhip with %ourelf "-&
C'APTE( N!NE) #e/ond 'appine and :nhappine There ! Peace "-2
The 'igher Good ,e/ond Good and #ad "-2
The End of %our 8ife 3rama "56
!mpermanence and the C/cle of 8ife "5"
:ing and (elinDuihing Negativit/ "59
The Nature of Compaion "9"
Toward a 3ifferent Order of (ealit/ "9-
C'APTE( TEN) The *eaning of Surrender "2"
Acceptance of the Now "2"
From *ind Energ/ to Spiritual Energ/ "25
Surrender in Peronal (elationhip "22
Tranforming !llne into Enlightenment ".6
$hen 3iater Strike ".1
Tranforming Suffering into Peace ".&
The $a/ of the Cro ".9
The Power to Chooe "..
P:#8!S'E(0S P(EFACE
#% *A(C A88EN
Author of Visionary Business and A Visionary Life
Perhap once in a decade> or even once in a generation> a ,ook like The Power of Now come
alongE !t i more than a ,ookF there i a living energ/ in it> one /ou can pro,a,l/ feel a /ou
hold itE !t ha the power to create an experience in reader> and change their live for the
,etterE
The Power of Now wa firt pu,lihed in Canada> and the Canadian pu,liher> Connie
7ellough> told me he heard repeated torie of poitive change and even miracle that have
happened once people got into the ,ookE @(eader call in>@ he aidE @And o man/ of them
tell me of the wonderful healing> tranformation> and increaed Go/ the/ are experiencing
,ecaue the/ have em,raced thi ,ookE@
The ,ook make me aware that ever/ moment of m/ life i a miracleE Thi i a,olutel/
true> whether ! realiAe it or notE And The Power of Now, over and over> how me how to realiAe
itE
From the firt page of hi writing> it i clear that Eckhart Tolle i a contemporar/ materE
'e i not aligned with an/ particular religion or doctrine or guruF hi teaching em,race the
heart> the eence> of all other tradition> and contradict none of them 4 Chritian> 'indu>
#uddhit> *ulim> indigenou> or an/thing eleE 'e i a,le to do what all the great mater
have done) to how u> in imple and clear language> that the wa/> the truth> and the light i
within uE
Eckhart Tolle ,egin ,/ ,riefl/ introducing u to hi tor/ 4 a tor/ of earl/ depreion
and depair that culminated in a tremendou experience of awakening one night not long after
hi twent/4ninth ,irthda/E For the pat twent/ /ear> he ha reflected on that experience>
meditated> and deepened hi undertandingE
!n the lat decade> he ha ,ecome a world4cla teacher> a great oul with a great meage>
one that Chrit taught> one that #uddha taught) a tate of enlightenment i attaina,le> here and
nowE !t i poi,le to live free of uffering> free of anxiet/ and neuroiE To do thi> we have
to come to undertand our role a the creator of our painF our own mind caue our pro,lem>
not other people> not @the world out thereE@ !t i our own mind> with it nearl/ contant tream
of thought> thinking a,out the pat> worr/ing a,out the futureE $e make the great mitake of
identif/ing with our mind> thinking that0 who we are 4 when> in fact> we are far greater
,eingE
Over and over> Eckhart Tolle how u how to connect with what he call our #eing)
#eing i the eternal> ever4preent One 8ife ,e/ond the m/riad form of life that
are u,Gect to ,irth and deathE 'owever> #eing i not onl/ ,e/ond ,ut alo deep
within ever/ form a it innermot invii,le and indetructi,le eenceE Thi mean
that it i accei,le to /ou now a /our own deepet elf> /our true natureE #ut don0t
eek to grap it with /our mindE 3on0t tr/ to undertand itE %ou can know it onl/ when
the mind i till> when /ou are preent> full/ and intenel/ in the NowEEEE To regain
awarene of #eing and to a,ide in that tate of Hfeeling4realiAation0 i enlightenmentE
The Power of Now i nearl/ impoi,le to read traight through 4 it reDuire /ou to put it
down periodicall/ and reflect on the word and appl/ them to /our own life experienceE !t i a
complete guide> a complete coure> in meditation and realiAationE !t i a ,ook to ,e reviited
again and again 4 and each time /ou reviit it> /ou gain new depth and meaningE !t i a ,ook
that man/ people> including me> will want to tud/ for a lifetimeE
The Power of Now ha a growing num,er of devoted readerE !t ha alread/ ,een called a
materpieceF whatever it i called> however it i decri,ed> it i a ,ook with the power to
change live> the power to awaken u to full/ realiAe who we areE
*arc Allen
Novato> California :ESEAE
Augut "+++
FO(E$O(3
#% (:SSE88 EE 3!CA(8O
Author of Towards a New World View
#lanketed ,/ an aAure k/> the orange4/ellow ra/ of the etting un can> at pecial time> gift
u with a moment of uch conidera,le ,eaut/> we find ourelve momentaril/ tunned> with
froAen gaAeE The plendor of the moment o daAAle u> our compulivel/ chattering mind
give paue> o a not to mentall/ whik u awa/ to a place other than the here4and4nowE
#athed in luminecence> a door eem to open to another realit/> alwa/ preent> /et rarel/
witneedE
A,raham *alow called thee @peak experience>@ ince the/ repreent the high moment
of life where we Go/full/ find ourelve catapulted ,e/ond the confine of the mundane and
ordinar/E 'e might Gut a well have called them @peek@ experienceE 3uring thee expanive
occaion> we neak a glimpe of the eternal realm of #eing itelfE !f onl/ for a ,rief moment
in time> we come home to our True SelfE
@Ah>@ one might igh> @o grandEEE if onl/ ! could ta/ hereE #ut how do ! take up
permanent reidence=@
3uring the pat ten /ear> ! have committed m/elf to finding outE 3uring m/ earch> !
have ,een honored to engage in dialogue with ome of the mot daring> inpiring and
inightful @paradigm pioneer@ of our time) in medicine> cience> p/cholog/> ,uine>
religionCpiritualit/> and human potentialE Thi divere group of individual i Goined ,/ their
commonl/ voiced inight that humanit/ i now taking a Duantum leap forward in it
evolutionar/ developmentE Thi change i accompanied ,/ a hift in world view I the ,aic
picture we carr/ with u of @the wa/ thing areE@ A world view eek to anwer two
fundamental Duetion> @$ho are we=@ and @$hat i the nature of the :nivere in which we
live=@ Our anwer to thee Duetion dictate the Dualit/ and characteritic of our peronal
relationhip with famil/> friend and emplo/erCemplo/eeE $hen conidered on a larger
cale> the/ define ocietieE
!t hould ,e of little urprie that the world view which i emerging call into Duetion
man/ of the thing $etern ociet/ hold to ,e true)
MYTH #1 'umanit/ ha reached the pinnacle of it developmentE
Ealen co4founder *ichael *urph/> drawing upon comparative religiou tudie> medical
cience> anthropolog/> and port> ha made a provocative cae that there are more advanced
tage of human developmentE A a peron reache thee advanced level of piritual
maturit/> extraordinar/ capacitie ,egin to ,loom 4 of love> vitalit/> peronhood> ,odil/
awarene> intuition> perception> communication> and volitionE
Firt tep) to recogniAe the/ exitE *ot people do notE Then> method can ,e emplo/ed
with conciou intentionE
MYTH #2 $e are completel/ eparate from each other> nature> and the 7omoE
Thi m/th of @other4than4me@ ha ,een reponi,le for war> the rape of the planet> and all
form and expreion of human inGuticeE After all> who in their right mind would harm
another if the/ experienced that peron a part of themelve= Stan Grof> in hi reearch of
nonordinar/ tate of concioune> ummariAe ,/ a/ing @the p/che and concioune of
each of u i> in the lat anal/i> commenurate with @All4That4!@ ,ecaue there are no
a,olute ,oundarie ,etween the ,od/Cego and the totalit/ of exitenceE@
3rE 8arr/ 3oe/0 Era4& medicine> where the thought> attitude> and healing
intention of one individual can influence the ph/iolog/ of another peron Jin contrat to
Era41> prevailing mind4,od/ medicineK i ver/ well upported ,/ cientific tudie into the
healing power of pra/erE Now thi canLt happen according to the known principle of ph/ic
and world view of traditional cienceE %et the preponderance of evidence ugget that indeed
it doeE
MYTH #3 The ph/ical world i all there iE
*aterialiticall/ ,ound> traditional cience aume that an/thing that cannot ,e meaured>
teted in a la,orator/> or pro,ed ,/ the five ene or their technological extenion impl/
doen0t exitE !t @not realE@ The coneDuence) all of realit/ ha ,een collaped into ph/ical
realit/E Spiritual> or what ! would call nonph/ical> dimenion of realit/ have ,een run out of
townE
Thi clahe with the @perennial philooph/>@ that philoophical conenu panning age>
religion> tradition> and culture> which decri,e different ,ut continuou dimenion of
realit/E Thee run from the mot dene and leat conciou 4 what we0d call @matter@ 4 to the
leat dene and mot conciou> which we0d call piritualE
!nteretingl/ enough> thi extended> multidimenional model of realit/ i uggeted ,/
Duantum theorit uch a <ack Scarfetti who decri,e uperluminal travelE Other dimenion
of realit/ are ued to explain travel that occur fater than the peed of light 4 the ultimate of
peed limitE Or conider the work of the legendar/ ph/icit> 3avid #ohm> with hi explicate
Jph/icalK and implicate Jnon4ph/icalK multidimenional model of realit/E
Thi i no mere theor/ 4 the "+.1 Apect Experiment in France demontrated> that two
once4connected Duantum particle eparated ,/ vat ditance remained omehow connectedE
!f one particle wa changed> the other changed 4 intantl/E Scientit donLt know the
mechanic of how thi fater4than4the4peed4of4light travel can happen> though ome theorit
ugget that thi connection take place via doorwa/ into higher dimenionE
So contrar/ to what thoe who pledge their allegiance to the traditional paradigm might
think> the influential> pioneering individual ! poke with felt that we have not reached the
pinnacle of human development> we are connected> rather than eparate> from all of life> and
that the full pectrum of concioune encompae ,oth ph/ical and a multitude of
nonph/ical dimenion of realit/E
At core> thi new world view involve eeing /ourelf> other> and all of life> not through
the e/e of our mall> earthl/ elf that live in time and i ,orn in timeE #ut rather through the
e/e of the oul> our #eing> the True SelfE One ,/ one> people are Gumping to thi higher
or,itE
$ith hi ,ook> The Power of Now, Eckhart Tolle rightfull/ take hi place among thi pecial
group of world4cla teacherE Eckhart meage) the pro,lem of humanit/ i deepl/ rooted
in the mind itelfE Or rather> our miidentification with mindE
Our drifting awarene> our tendenc/ to take the path of leat reitance ,/ ,eing le
than full/ awake to the preent moment> create a voidE And the time4,ound mind> which ha
,een deigned to ,e a ueful ervant> compenate ,/ proclaiming itelf materE 8ike a
,utterfl/ flittering from one flower to another> the mind engage pat experience or>
proGecting it own made4for4televiion movie> anticipate what i to comeE Seldom do we find
ourelve reting in the oceanic depth of the here and nowE For it i here 4 in the Now 4 where
we find our True Self> which lie ,ehind our ph/ical ,od/> hifting emotion> and chattering
mindE
The crowning glor/ of human development ret not in our a,ilit/ to reaon and think>
though thi i what ditinguihe u from animalE !ntellect> like intinct> i merel/ a point
along the wa/E Our ultimate detin/ i to re4connect with our eential #eing and expre
from our extraordinar/> divine realit/ in the ordinar/ ph/ical world> moment ,/ momentE
Ea/ to a/> /et rare are thoe who have attained the further reache of human developmentE
Fortunatel/> there are guide and teacher to help u along the wa/E A a teacher and
guide> Eckhart formida,le power lie not in hi adept a,ilit/ to delight u with entertaining
torie> make the a,tract concrete> or provide ueful techniDueE (ather> hi magic i eated in
hi peronal experience> a one who knows. A a reult> there i a power ,ehind hi word
found onl/ in the mot cele,rated of piritual teacherE #/ living from the depth of thi
Greater (ealit/> Eckhart clear an energetic pathwa/ for other to Goin himE
And what if other do= Surel/ the world a we know it would change for the ,etterE
?alue would hift in the flotam of vanihing fear that have ,een funneled awa/ through
the whirlpool of #eing itelfE A new civiliAation would ,e ,ornE
@$here0 the proof of thi Greater (ealit/=@ /ou akE ! offer onl/ an analog/) A ,atter/ of
cientit can get together and tell /ou a,out all the cientific proof for the fact that ,anana
are ,itterE #ut all /ou have to do i tate one> once> to realiAe that there i thi whole other
apect to ,ananaE :ltimatel/> proof lie not in intellectual argument> ,ut in ,eing touched in
ome wa/ ,/ the acred within and withoutE
Eckhart Tolle materfull/ open u to that poi,ilit/E
(uell EE 3iCarlo
Author, Towards a New World View:
Conversations at the Leading dge
Erie> Penn/lvania :ESEAE <anuar/ "++.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
! am deepl/ thankful to Connie 7ellough for her loving upport and her vital part in
tranforming the manucript into thi ,ook and ,ringing it out into the worldE !t i a Go/ to
work with herE
! extend m/ gratitude to Corea 8adner and thoe wonderful people who have contri,uted
to thi ,ook ,/ giving me s!a"e, that mot preciou of gift 4 pace to write and pace to #e.
Thank /ou to Adrienne #radle/ in ?ancouver> to *argaret *iller in 8ondon and Angie
Franceco in Glaton,ur/> England> (ichard in *enlo Park and (ennie Frumkin in Saualito>
CaliforniaE
! am alo thankful to Shirle/ Spaxman and 'oward 7ellough for their earl/ review of the
manucript and helpful feed,ack a well a to thoe individual who were kind enough to
review the manucript at a later tage and provide additional inputE Thank /ou to (oe
3endewich for word4proceing the manucript in her uniDue cheerful and profeional
mannerE
Finall/> ! would like to expre m/ love and gratitude to m/ mother and father> without
whom thi ,ook would not have come into exitence> to m/ piritual teacher> and to the
greatet guru of all) lifeE
!NT(O3:CT!ON
T'E O(!G!N OF T'!S #OO7
! have little ue for the pat and rarel/ think a,out itF however> ! would ,riefl/ like to tell /ou
how ! came to ,e a piritual teacher and how thi ,ook came into exitenceE
:ntil m/ thirtieth /ear> ! lived in a tate of almot continuou anxiet/ interpered with
period of uicidal depreionE !t feel now a if ! am talking a,out ome pat lifetime or
ome,od/ ele0 lifeE
One night not long after m/ twent/4ninth ,irthda/> ! woke up in the earl/ hour with a
feeling of a,olute dreadE ! had woken up with uch a feeling man/ time ,efore> ,ut thi
time it wa more intene than it had ever ,eenE The ilence of the night> the vague outline of
the furniture in the dark room> the ditant noie of a paing train 4 ever/thing felt o alien> o
hotile> and o utterl/ meaningle that it created in me a deep loathing of the worldE The
mot loathome thing of all> however> wa m/ own exitenceE $hat wa the point in contin4
uing to live with thi ,urden of mier/= $h/ carr/ on with thi continuou truggle= ! could
feel that a deep longing for annihilation> for nonexitence> wa now ,ecoming much tronger
than the intinctive deire to continue to liveE
@! cannot live with m/elf an/ longerE@ Thi wa the thought that kept repeating itelf in
m/ mindE Then uddenl/ ! ,ecame aware of what a peculiar thought it waE @Am ! one or
two= !f ! cannot live with m/elf> there mut ,e two of me) the M!L and the MelfL that M!L
cannot live withE@ @*a/,e>@ ! thought> @onl/ one of them i realE@
! wa o tunned ,/ thi trange realiAation that m/ mind toppedE ! wa full/ conciou>
,ut there were no more thoughtE Then ! felt drawn into what eemed like a vortex of energ/E
!t wa a low movement at firt and then acceleratedE ! wa gripped ,/ an intene fear> and
m/ ,od/ tarted to hakeE ! heard the word @reit nothing>@ a if poken inide m/ chetE !
could feel m/elf ,eing ucked into a voidE !t felt a if the void wa inide m/elf rather than
outideE Suddenl/> there wa no more fear> and ! let m/elf fall into that voidE ! have no
recollection of what happened after thatE
! wa awakened ,/ the chirping of a ,ird outide the windowE ! had never heard uch a
ound ,eforeE */ e/e were till cloed> and ! aw the image of a preciou diamondE %e> if a
diamond could make a ound> thi i what it would ,e likeE ! opened m/ e/eE The firt light
of dawn wa filtering through the curtainE $ithout an/ thought> ! felt> ! knew> that there i
infinitel/ more to light than we realiAeE That oft luminoit/ filtering through the curtain wa
love itelfE Tear came into m/ e/eE ! got up and walked around the roomE ! recogniAed the
room> and /et ! knew that ! had never trul/ een it ,eforeE Ever/thing wa freh and pritine>
a if it had Gut come into exitenceE ! picked up thing> a pencil> an empt/ ,ottle> marveling
at the ,eaut/ and alivene of it allE
That da/ ! walked around the cit/ in utter amaAement at the miracle of life on earth> a if
! had Gut ,een ,orn into thi worldE
For the next five month> ! lived in a tate of uninterrupted deep peace and ,liE After
that> it diminihed omewhat in intenit/> or perhap it Gut eemed to ,ecaue it ,ecame m/
natural tateE ! could till function in the world> although ! realiAed that nothing ! ever did
could poi,l/ add an/thing to what ! alread/ hadE
! knew> of coure> that omething profoundl/ ignificant had happened to me> ,ut ! didn0t
undertand it at allE !t wan0t until everal /ear later> after ! had read piritual text and pent
time with piritual teacher> that ! realiAed that what ever/,od/ wa looking for had alread/
happened to meE ! undertood that the intene preure of uffering that night mut have
forced m/ concioune to withdraw from it identification with the unhapp/ and deepl/
fearful elf> which i ultimatel/ a fiction of the mindE Thi withdrawal mut have ,een o
complete that thi fale> uffering elf immediatel/ collaped> Gut a if a plug had ,een pulled
out of an inflata,le to/E $hat wa left then wa m/ true nature a the ever4preent $ a%: con4
cioune in it pure tate prior to identification with formE 8ater ! alo learned to go into
that inner timele and deathle realm that ! had originall/ perceived a a void and remain
full/ conciouE ! dwelt in tate of uch indecri,a,le ,li and acredne that even the
original experience ! Gut decri,ed pale in comparionE A time came when> for a while> !
wa left with nothing on the ph/ical planeE ! had no relationhip> no Go,> no home> no
ociall/ defined identit/E ! pent almot two /ear itting on park ,enche in a tate of the
mot intene Go/E
#ut even the mot ,eautiful experience come and goE *ore fundamental> perhap> than
an/ experience i the undercurrent of peace that ha never left me ince thenE Sometime it i
ver/ trong> almot palpa,le> and other can feel it tooE At other time> it i omewhere in the
,ackground> like a ditant melod/E
8ater> people would occaionall/ come up to me and a/E @! want what /ou haveE Can /ou
give it to me> or how me how to get it=@ And ! would a/E @%ou have it alread/E %ou Gut
can0t feel it ,ecaue /our mind i making too much noieE@ That anwer later grew into the
,ook that /ou are holding in /our handE
#efore ! knew it> ! had an external identit/ againE ! had ,ecome a piritual teacherE
THE TRUTH THAT IS WITHIN YOU
Thi ,ook repreent the eence of m/ work> a far a it can ,e conve/ed in word> with
individual and mall group of piritual eeker during the pat ten /ear> in Europe and in
North AmericaE !n deep love and appreciation> ! would like to thank thoe exceptional people
for their courage> their willingne to em,race inner change> their challenging Duetion> and
their readine to litenE Thi ,ook would not have come into exitence without themE The/
,elong to what i a /et a mall ,ut fortunatel/ growing minorit/ of piritual pioneer) people
who are reaching a point where the/ ,ecome capa,le of ,reaking out of inherited collective
mind4pattern that have kept human in ,ondage to uffering for eonE
! trut that thi ,ook will find it wa/ to thoe who are read/ for uch radical inner
tranformation and o act a a catal/t for itE ! alo hope that it will reach man/ other who
will find it content worth/ of conideration> although the/ ma/ not ,e read/ to full/ live or
practice itE !t i poi,le that at a later time> the eed that wa own when reading thi ,ook
will merge with the eed of enlightenment that each human ,eing carrie within> and
uddenl/ that eed will prout and come alive within themE
The ,ook in it preent form originated> often pontaneoul/> in repone to Duetion aked
,/ individual in eminar> meditation clae and private couneling eion> and o ! have
kept the Duetion4and4anwer formatE ! learned and received a much in thoe clae and
eion a the DuetionerE Some of the Duetion and anwer ! wrote down almot
ver,atimE Other are generic> which i to a/ ! com,ined certain t/pe of Duetion that were
freDuentl/ aked into one> and extracted the eence from different anwer to form one
generic anwerE Sometime> in the proce of writing> an entirel/ new anwer came that wa
more profound or inightful provide further clarification of certain pointE
%ou will find that from the firt to the lat page> the dialogue continuoul/ alternate
,etween two different levelE
On one level> ! draw /our attention to what i false in /ouE ! peak of the nature of
human unconcioune and d/function a well a it mot common ,ehavioral
manifetation> from conflict in relationhip to warfare ,etween tri,e or nationE Such
knowledge i vital> for unle /ou learn to recogniAe the fale a fale 4 a not /ou 4 there can
,e no lating tranformation> and /ou would alwa/ end up ,eing drawn ,ack into illuion
and into ome form of painE On thi level> ! alo how /ou how not to make that which i
fale in /ou into a elf and into a peronal pro,lem> for that i how the fale perpetuate
itelfE
On another level> ! peak of a profound tranformation of human concioune 4 not a a
ditant future poi,ilit/> ,ut availa,le now 4 no matter who or where /ou areE %ou are hown
how to free /ourelf from enlavement to the mind> enter into thi enlightened tate of
concioune and utain it in ever/da/ lifeE
On thi level of the ,ook> the word are not alwa/ concerned with information> ,ut often
deigned to draw /ou into thi new concioune a /ou readE Again and again> ! endeavor to
take /ou with me into that timele tate of intene conciou preence in the Now> o a to
give /ou a tate of enlightenmentE :ntil /ou are a,le to experience what ! peak of> /ou ma/
find thoe paage omewhat repetitiveE A oon a /ou do> however> ! ,elieve /ou will
realiAe that the/ contain a great deal of piritual power> and the/ ma/ ,ecome for /ou the
mot rewarding part of the ,ookE *oreover> ince ever/ peron carrie the eed of
enlightenment within> ! often addre m/elf to the knower in /ou who dwell ,ehind the
thinker> the deeper elf that immediatel/ recogniAe piritual truth> reonate with it> and
gain trength from itE
The paue /m,ol N after certain paage i a uggetion that /ou ma/ want to top reading
for a moment> ,ecome till> and feel and experience the truth of what ha Gut ,een aidE
There ma/ ,e other place in the text where /ou will do thi naturall/ and pontaneoul/E
A /ou ,egin reading the ,ook> the meaning of certain word> uch a @#eing@ or
@preence>@ ma/ not ,e entirel/ clear to /ou at firtE <ut read onE ;uetion or o,Gection ma/
occaionall/ come into /our mind a /ou readE The/ will pro,a,l/ ,e anwered later in the
,ook> or the/ ma/ turn out to ,e irrelevant a /ou go more deepl/ into the teaching 4 and into
/ourelfE
3on0t read with the mind onl/E $atch out for an/ @feeling4repone@ a /ou read and a
ene of recognition from deep withinE ! cannot tell /ou an/ piritual truth that deep within
/ou don0t know alread/E All ! can do i remind /ou of what /ou have forgottenE 8iving
knowledge> ancient and /et ever new> i then activated and releaed from within ever/ cell of
/our ,od/E
The mind alwa/ want to categoriAe and compare> ,ut thi ,ook will work ,etter for
/ou if /ou do not attempt to compare it terminolog/ with that of other teachingF
otherwie> /ou will pro,a,l/ ,ecome confuedE ! ue word uch a @mind>@ @happine>@
and @concioune@ in wa/ that do not necearil/ correlate with other teachingE 3on0t
get attached to an/ wordE The/ are onl/ tepping tone> to ,e left ,ehind a Duickl/ a
poi,leE
$hen ! occaionall/ Duote the word of <eu or the #uddha> from A Course in &ira"les
or from other teaching> ! do o not in order to compare> ,ut to draw /our attention to the
fact that in essen"e there i and alwa/ ha ,een onl/ one piritual teaching> although it
come in man/ formE Some of thee form> uch a the ancient religion> have ,ecome
o overlaid with extraneou matter that their piritual eence ha ,ecome almot
completel/ o,cured ,/ itE To a large extent> therefore> their deeper meaning i no longer
recogniAed and their tranformative power lotE $hen ! Duote from the ancient religion
or other teaching> it i to reveal their deeper meaning and there,/ retore their
tranformative power 4 particularl/ for thoe reader who are follower of thee religion
or teachingE ! a/ to them) there i no need to go elewhere for the truthE 8et me how
/ou how to go more deepl/ into what /ou alread/ haveE
*otl/> however> ! have endeavored to ue terminolog/ that i a neutral a poi,le
in order to reach a wide range of peopleE Thi ,ook can ,e een a a retatement for our
time of that one timele piritual teaching> the eence of all religionE !t i not derived
from external ource> ,ut from the one true Source within> o it contain no theor/ or
peculationE ! peak from inner experience> and if at time ! peak forcefull/> it i to cut
through heav/ la/er of mental reitance and to reach that place within /ou where /ou
alread/ know, Gut a ! know> and where the truth i recogniAed when it i heardE There i
then a feeling of exaltation and heightened alivene> a omething within /ou a/)
@%eE ! know thi i trueE@1
C'APTE( ONE
YOU ARE NOT YOUR MIND
T'E G(EATEST O#STAC8E TO EN8!G'TEN*ENT
Enlightenment 4 what i that=
A ,eggar had ,een itting ,/ the ide of a road for over thirt/ /earE One da/ a tranger
walked ,/E @Spare ome change=@ mum,led the ,eggar> mechanicall/ holding out hi old
,ae,all capE @! have nothing to give /ou>@ aid the trangerE Then he aked) @$hat0 that /ou
are itting on=@ @Nothing>@ replied the ,eggarE @<ut an old ,oxE ! have ,een itting on it for a
long a ! can remem,erE@ @Ever looked inide=@ aked the trangerE @No>@ aid the ,eggarE
@$hat0 the point= There0 nothing in thereE@ @'ave a look inide>@ inited the trangerE The
,eggar managed to pr/ open the lidE $ith atonihment> di,elief> and elation> he aw that the
,ox wa filled with goldE
! am that tranger who ha nothing to give /ou and who i telling /ou to look inideE Not
inide an/ ,ox> a in the para,le> ,ut omewhere even cloer inide /ourelfE
@#ut ! am not a ,eggar>@ ! can hear /ou a/E
Thoe who have not found their true wealth> which i the radiant Go/ of #eing and the
deep> unhaka,le peace that come with it> are ,eggar> even if the/ have great material
wealthE The/ are looking outide for crap of pleaure or fulfillment> for validation> ecurit/>
or love> while the/ have a treaure within that not onl/ include all thoe thing ,ut i
infinitel/ greater than an/thing the world can offerE
The word enlightenment conGure up the idea of ome uperhuman accomplihment> and
the ego like to keep it that wa/> ,ut it i impl/ /our natural tate of felt onene with #eingE
!t i a tate of connectedne with omething immeaura,le and indetructi,le> omething
that> almot paradoxicall/> i eentiall/ /ou and /et i much greater than /ouE !t i finding
/our true nature ,e/ond name and formE The ina,ilit/ to feel thi connectedne give rie to
the illuion of eparation> from /ourelf and from the world around /ouE %ou then perceive
/ourelf> concioul/ or unconcioul/> a an iolated fragmentE Fear arie> and conflict
within and without ,ecome the normE
! love the #uddha0 imple definition of enlightenment a @the end of ufferingE@ There i
nothing uperhuman in that> i there= Of coure> a a definition> it i incompleteE !t onl/ tell
/ou what enlightenment i not) no ufferingE #ut what0 left when there i no more uffering=
The #uddha i ilent on that> and hi ilence implie that /ou0ll have to find out for /ourelfE
'e ue a negative definition o that the mind cannot make it into omething to ,elieve in or
into a uperhuman accomplihment> a goal that i impoi,le for /ou to attainE 3epite thi
precaution> the maGorit/ of #uddhit till ,elieve that enlightenment i for the #uddha> not
for them> at leat not in thi lifetimeE
You used the word Being. Can you explain what you mean by that?
#eing i the eternal> ever4preent One 8ife ,e/ond the m/riad form of life that are u,Gect
to ,irth and deathE 'owever> #eing i not onl/ ,e/ond ,ut alo deep within ever/ form a it
innermot invii,le and indetructi,le eenceE Thi mean that it i accei,le to /ou now a
/our own deepet elf> /our true natureE #ut don0t eek to grap it with /our mindE 3on0t tr/
to undertand itE %ou can know it onl/ when the mind i tillE $hen /ou are preent> when
/our attention i full/ and intenel/ in the Now> #eing can ,e felt> ,ut it can never ,e under4
tood mentall/E To regain awarene of #eing and to a,ide in that tate of @feeling4
realiAation@ i enlightenmentE
N
When you say Being, are you talking about God? If you are, then why don't you say it?
The word 'od ha ,ecome empt/ of meaning through thouand of /ear of miueE ! ue it
ometime> ,ut ! do o paringl/E #/ miue> ! mean that people who have never even
glimped the realm of the acred> the infinite vatne ,ehind that word> ue it with great con4
viction> a if the/ knew what the/ are talking a,outE Or the/ argue againt it> a if the/ knew
what it i that the/ are den/ingE Thi miue give rie to a,urd ,elief> aertion> and egoic
deluion> uch a @*/ or our God i the onl/ true God> and your 'od i fale>@ or NietAche0
famou tatement @God i deadE@
The word 'od ha ,ecome a cloed conceptE The moment the word i uttered> a mental
image i created> no longer> perhap> of an old man with a white ,eard> ,ut till a mental
repreentation of omeone or omething outide /ou> and> /e> almot inevita,l/ a %ale
omeone or omethingE
Neither 'od nor Being nor an/ other word can define or explain the ineffa,le realit/
,ehind the word> o the onl/ important Duetion i whether the word i a help or a hindrance
in ena,ling /ou to experience That toward which it pointE 3oe it point ,e/ond itelf to that
trancendental realit/> or doe it lend itelf too eail/ to ,ecoming no more than an idea in
/our head that /ou ,elieve in> a mental idol=
The word Being explain nothing> ,ut nor doe 'od. Being, however> ha the advantage
that it i an open conceptE !t doe not reduce the infinite invii,le to a finite entit/E !t i
impoi,le to form a mental image of itE No,od/ can claim excluive poeion of #eingE !t
i /our ver/ eence> and it i immediatel/ accei,le to /ou a the feeling of /our own
preence> the realiAation ! a% that i prior to ! am thi or ! am thatE So it i onl/ a mall tep
from the word Being to the experience of #eingE
N
What is the greatest obstacle to experiencing this reality?
!dentification with /our mind> which caue thought to ,ecome compuliveE Not to ,e a,le
to top thinking i a dreadful affliction> ,ut we don0t realiAe thi ,ecaue almot ever/,od/
i uffering from it> o it i conidered normalE Thi inceant mental noie prevent /ou
from finding that realm of inner tillne that i inepara,le from #eingE !t alo create a
fale mind4made elf that cat a hadow of fear and ufferingE $e will look at all that in
more detail laterE
The philoopher 3ecarte ,elieved that he had found the mot fundamental truth when
he made hi famou tatement) @! think> therefore ! amE@ 'e had> in fact> given expreion to
the mot ,aic error to eDuate thinking with #eing and identit/ with thinkingE The compulive
thinker> which mean almot ever/one> live in a tate of apparent eparatene> in an
inanel/ complex world of continuou pro,lem and conflict> a world that reflect the ever4
increaing fragmentation of the mindE Enlightenment i a tate of wholene> of ,eing @at
one@ and therefore at peaceE At one with life in it manifeted apect> the world> a well a
with /our deepet elf and life unmanifeted 4 at one with #eingE Enlightenment i not onl/
the end of uffering and of continuou conflict within and without> ,ut alo the end of the
dreadful enlavement to inceant thinkingE $hat an incredi,le li,eration thi iO
!dentification with /our mind create an opaDue creen of concept> la,el> image>
word> Gudgment> and definition that ,lock all true relationhipE !t come ,etween /ou and
/ourelf> ,etween /ou and /our fellow man and woman> ,etween /ou and nature> ,etween
/ou and GodE !t i thi creen of thought that create the illuion of eparatene> the illuion
that there i you and a totall/ eparate @otherE@ %ou then forget the eential fact that>
underneath the level of ph/ical appearance and eparate form> /ou are one with all that iE
#/ @forget>@ ! mean that /ou can no longer feel thi onene a elf4evident realit/E %ou ma/
#elieve it to ,e true> ,ut /ou no longer know it to ,e trueE A ,elief ma/ ,e comfortingE Onl/
through /our own experience> however> doe it ,ecome li,eratingE
Thinking ha ,ecome a dieaeE 3ieae happen when thing get out of ,alanceE For
example> there i nothing wrong with cell dividing and multipl/ing in the ,od/> ,ut when
thi proce continue in diregard of the total organim> cell proliferate and we have
dieaeE
The mind i a uper, intrument if ued rightl/E :ed wrongl/> however> it ,ecome
ver/ detructiveE To put it more accuratel/> it i not o much that /ou ue /our mind
wrongl/ 4 /ou uuall/ don0t ue it at allE !t ue you. Thi i the dieaeE %ou ,elieve that
/ou are /our mindE Thi i the deluionE The intrument ha taken /ou overE
I don't uite agree! It is true that I do a lot of aimless thinking, like most people, but I can still choose
to use my mind to get and accomplish things, and I do that all the time!
<ut ,ecaue /ou can olve a croword puAAle or ,uild an atom ,om, doen0t mean that
/ou ue /our mindE <ut a dog love to chew ,one> the mind love to get it teeth into
pro,lemE That0 wh/ it doe croword puAAle and ,uild atom ,om,E %ou have> no inter4
et in eitherE 8et me ak /ou thi) can /ou ,e free of /our mind whenever /ou want to=
'ave /ou found the @off@ ,utton=
You mean stop thinking altogether? "o, I can't, except maybe for a moment or two!
Then the mind i uing /ouE %ou are unconcioul/ identified with it> o /ou don0t even know
that /ou are it laveE !tL almot a if /ou were poeed without knowing it> and o /ou
take the poeing entit/ to ,e /ourelfE The ,eginning of freedom i the realiAation that /ou
are not the poeing entit/ 4 the thinkerE 7nowing thi ena,le /ou to o,erve the entit/E
The moment /ou tart wat"hing the thinker> a higher level of concioune ,ecome
activatedE %ou then ,egin to realiAe that there i a vat realm of intelligence ,e/ond thought>
that thought i onl/ a tin/ apect of that intelligenceE %ou alo realiAe that all the thing that
trul/ matter 4 ,eaut/> love> creativit/> Go/> inner peace 4 arie from ,e/ond the mindE %ou
,egin to awakenE

REEING YOURSEL ROM YOUR MIND

What exactly do you mean by #watching the thinker#?
$hen omeone goe to the doctor and a/> @! hear a voice in m/ head>@ he or he will mot
likel/ ,e ent to a p/chiatritE The fact i that> in a ver/ imilar wa/> virtuall/ ever/one hear
a voice> or everal voice> in their head all the time) the involuntar/ thought procee that
/ou don0t realiAe /ou have the power to topE Continuou monologue or dialogueE
%ou have pro,a,l/ come acro @mad@ people in the treet inceantl/ talking or
muttering to themelveE $ell> that0 not much different from what /ou and all other @normal@
people do> except that /ou don0t do it out loudE The voice comment> peculate> Gudge>
compare> complain> like> dilike> and o onE The voice in0t necearil/ relevant to the
ituation /ou find /ourelf in at the timeF it ma/ ,e reviving the recent or ditant pat or
rehearing or imagining poi,le future ituationE 'ere it often imagine thing going wrong
and negative outcomeF thi i called worr/E Sometime thi oundtrack i accompanied ,/
viual image or @mental movieE@
Even if the voice i relevant to the ituation at hand> it will interpret it in term of the
patE Thi i ,ecaue the voice ,elong to /our conditioned mind> which i the reult of all
/our pat hitor/ a well a of the collective cultural mind4et /ou inheritedE So /ou ee and
Gudge the preent through the e/e of the pat and get a totall/ ditorted view of itE !t i not
uncommon for the voice to ,e a peron0 own wort enem/E *an/ people live with a
tormentor in their head that continuoul/ attack and punihe them and drain them of vital
energ/E !t i the caue of untold mier/ and unhappine> a well a of dieaeE
The good new i that /ou "an free /ourelf from /our mindE Thi i the onl/ true
li,erationE %ou can take the firt tep right nowE Start litening to the voice in /our head a
often a /ou canE Pa/ particular attention to an/ repetitive thought pattern> thoe old
gramophone record that have ,een pla/ing in /our head perhap for man/ /earE Thi i
what ! mean ,/ @watching the thinker>@ which i another wa/ of a/ing) liten to the voice in
/our head> #e there a the witneing preenceE
$hen /ou liten to that voice> liten to it impartiall/E That i to a/> do not GudgeE 3o not
Gudge or condemn what /ou hear> for doing o would mean that the ame voice ha come in
again through the ,ack doorE %ou0ll oon realiAe) there is the voice> and here $ a% listening to
it> watching itE Thi ! a% realiAation> thi ene of /our own preence> i not a thoughtE !t
arie from ,e/ond the mindE

So when /ou liten to a thought> /ou are aware not onl/ of the thought ,ut alo of
/ourelf a the witne of the thoughtE A new dimenion of concioune ha come inE A
/ou liten to the thought> /ou feel a conciou preence 4 /our deeper elf 4 ,ehind or
underneath the thought> a it wereE The thought then loe it power over /ou and Duickl/
u,ide> ,ecaue /ou are no longer energiAing the mind through identification with itE Thi i the
,eginning of the end of involuntar/ and compulive thinkingE
$hen a thought u,ide> /ou experience a dicontinuit/ in the mental tream 4 a gap of
@no4mindE@ At firt> the gap will ,e hort> a few econd perhap> ,ut graduall/ the/ will
,ecome longerE $hen thee gap occur> /ou feel a certain tillne and peace inide /ouE Thi
i the ,eginning of /our natural tate of felt onene with #eing> which i uuall/ o,cured ,/
the mindE $ith practice> the ene of tillne and peace will deepenE !n fact> there i no end
to it depthE %ou will alo feel a u,tle emanation of Go/ ariing from deep within) the Go/ of
#eingE
!t i not a trancelike tateE Not at allE There i no lo of concioune hereE The oppoite
i the caeE !f the price of peace were a lowering of /our concioune> and the price of
tillne a lack of vitalit/ and alertne> then the/ would not ,e worth havingE !n thi tate of
inner connectedne> /ou are much more alert> more awake than in the mind4identified tateE
%ou are full/ preentE !t alo raie the vi,rational freDuenc/ of the energ/ field that give life
to the ph/ical ,od/E
A /ou go more deepl/ into thi realm of no4mind> a it i ometime called in the Eat>
/ou realiAe the tate of pure conciouneE !n that tate> /ou feel /our own preence with
uch intenit/ and uch Go/ that all thinking> all emotion> /our ph/ical ,od/> a well a the
whole external world ,ecome relativel/ inignificant in comparion to itE And /et thi i not a
elfih ,ut a elfle tateE !t take /ou ,e/ond what /ou previoul/ thought of a @/our elfE@
That preence i eentiall/ /ou and at the ame time inconceiva,l/ greater than /ouE $hat !
am tr/ing to conve/ here ma/ ound paradoxical or even contradictor/> ,ut there i no other
wa/ that ! can expre itE

!ntead of @watching the thinker>@ /ou can alo create a gap in the mind tream impl/ ,/
directing the focu of /our attention into the NowE <ut ,ecome intenel/ conciou of the
preent momentE Thi i a deepl/ atif/ing thing to doE !n thi wa/> /ou draw concioune
awa/ from mind activit/ and create a gap of no4mind in which /ou are highl/ alert and aware
,ut not thinkingE Thi i the eence of meditationE
!n /our ever/da/ life> /ou can practice thi ,/ taking an/ routine activit/ that normall/ i
onl/ a mean to an end and giving it /our fullet attention> o that it ,ecome an end in itelfE
For example> ever/ time /ou walk up and down the tair in /our houe or place of work> pa/
cloe attention to ever/ tep> ever/ movement> even /our ,reathingE #e totall/ preentE Or
when /ou wah /our hand> pa/ attention to all the ene perception aociated with the
activit/ the ound and feel of the water> the movement of /our hand> the cent of the oap>
and o onE Or when /ou get into /our car> after /ou cloe the door> paue for a few econd
and o,erve the flow of /our ,reathE #ecome aware of a ilent ,ut powerful ene of
preenceE There i one certain criterion ,/ which /ou can meaure /our ucce in thi
practice) the degree of peace that /ou feel withinE

So the ingle mot vital tep on /our Gourne/ toward enlightenment i thi) learn to
diidentif/ from /our mindE Ever/ time /ou create a gap in the
4
tream of mind> the light of
/our concioune grow trongerE
One da/ /ou ma/ catch /ourelf miling at the voice in /our head> a /ou would mile at
the antic of a childE Thi mean that /ou no longer take the content of /our mind all that
erioul/> a /our ene of elf doe not depend on itE
ENLIGHTENMENT! RISING ABO"E THOUGHT
Isn't thinking essential in order to sur$i$e in this world?
%our mind i an intrument> a toolE !t i there to ,e ued for a pecific tak> and when the tak
i completed> /ou la/ it downE A it i> ! would a/ a,out .o to go percent of mot people0
thinking i not onl/ repetitive and uele> ,ut ,ecaue of it d/functional and often negative
nature> much of it i alo harmfulE O,erve /our mind and /ou will find thi to ,e trueE !t
caue a eriou leakage of vital energ/E
Thi kind of compulive thinking i actuall/ an addictionE $hat characteriAe an
addiction= ;uite impl/ thi) /ou no longer feel that /ou have the choice to topE !t eem
tronger than /ouE !t alo give /ou a fale ene of pleaure> pleaure that invaria,l/ turn
into painE
Why should we be addicted to thinking?
#ecaue /ou are identified with it> which mean that /ou derive /our ene of elf from the
content and activit/ of /our mindE #ecaue /ou ,elieve that /ou would ceae to ,e if /ou
topped thinkingE A /ou grow up> /ou form a mental image of who /ou are> ,aed on /our
peronal and cultural conditioningE $e ma/ call thi phantom elf the egoE !t conit of mind
activit/ and can onl/ ,e kept going through contant thinkingE The term ego mean different
thing to different people> ,ut when ! ue it here it mean a fale elf> created ,/ unconciou
identification with the mindE
To the ego> the preent moment hardl/ exitE Onl/ pat and future are conidered
importantE Thi total reveral of the truth account for the fact that in the ego mode the mind
i o d/functionalE !t i alwa/ concerned with keeping the pat alive> ,ecaue without it 4
who are /ou= !t contantl/ proGect itelf into the future to enure it continued urvival and
to eek ome kind of releae or fulfillment thereE !t a/) @One da/> when thi> that> or the
other happen> ! am going to ,e oka/> happ/> at peaceE@ Even when the ego eem to ,e
concerned with the preent> it i not the preent that it ee) !t miperceive it completel/
,ecaue it look at it through the e/e of the patE Or it reduce the preent to a mean to an
end> an end that alwa/ lie in the mind4proGected futureE O,erve /our mind and /ou0ll ee
that thi i how it workE
The preent moment hold the ke/ to li,erationE #ut /ou cannot find the preent moment
a long a /ou are /our mindE
I don't want to lose my ability to analy%e and discriminate! I wouldn't mind learning to think more
clearly, in a more focused way, but I don't want to lose my mind! &he gift of thought is the most
precious thing we ha$e! Without it, we would 'ust be another species of animal!
The predominance of mind i no more than a tage in the evolution of conciouneE $e
need to go on to the next tage now a a matter of urgenc/> otherwie> we will ,e detro/ed
,/ the mind> which ha grown into a monterE ! will talk a,out thi in more detail laterE
Thinking and concioune are not /non/mouE Thinking i onl/ a mall apect of
conciouneE Thought cannot exit without concioune> ,ut concioune doe not need
thoughtE
Enlightenment mean riing a,ove thought> not falling ,ack to a level ,elow thought> the
level of an animal or a plantE !n the enlightened tate> /ou till ue /our thinking mind when
needed> ,ut in a much more focued and effective wa/ than ,eforeE %ou ue it motl/ for
practical purpoe> ,ut /ou are free of the involuntar/ internal dialogue> and there i inner
tillneE $hen /ou do ue /our mind> and particularl/ when a creative olution i needed>
/ou ocillate ever/ few minute or o ,etween thought and tillne> ,etween mind and no4
mindE No4mind i concioune without thoughtE Onl/ in that wa/ i it poi,le to think
creativel/> ,ecaue onl/ in that wa/ doe thought have an/ real powerE Thought alone> when
it i no longer connected with the much vater realm of concioune> Duickl/ ,ecome ,ar4
ren> inane> detructiveE
The mind i eentiall/ a urvival machineE Attack and defene againt other mind>
gathering> toring> and anal/Aing information 4 thi i what it i good at> ,ut it i not at all
creativeE All true artit> whether the/ know it or not> create from a place of no4mind> from
inner tillneE The mind then give form to the creative impule or inightE Even the great
cientit have reported that their creative ,reakthrough came at a time of mental DuietudeE
The urpriing reult of a nation4wide inDuir/ among America0 mot eminent
mathematician> including Eintein> to find out their working method> wa that thinking
@pla/ onl/ a u,ordinate part in the ,rief> deciive phae of the creative act itelfE@ So !
would a/ that the imple reaon wh/ the maGorit/ of cientit are not creative i not ,ecaue
the/ don0t know how to think ,ut ,ecaue the/ don0t know how to top thinkingO
!t wanLt through the mind> through thinking> that the miracle that i life on earth or /our
,od/ were created and are ,eing utainedE There i clearl/ an intelligence at work that i far
greater than the mindE 'ow can a ingle human cell meauring "C">666 of an inch acro
contain intruction within it 3NA that would fill ">666 ,ook of "66 page each= The more
we learn a,out the working of the ,od/> the more we realiAe Gut how vat i the intelligence
at work within it and how little we knowE $hen the mind reconnect with that> it ,ecome a
mot wonderful toolE !t then erve omething greater than itelfE
EMOTION! THE BODY#S REACTION TO YOUR MIND
What about emotions? I get caught up in my emotions more than I do in my mind!
*ind> in the wa/ ! ue the word> i not Gut thoughtE !t include /our emotion a well a all
unconciou mental4emotional reactive patternE Emotion arie at the place where mind and
,od/ meetE !t i the ,od/0 reaction to /our mind 4 or /ou might a/> a reflection of /our mind
in the ,od/E For example> an attack thought or a hotile thought will create a ,uild4up of
energ/ in the ,od/ that we call angerE The ,od/ i getting read/ to fightE The thought that /ou
are ,eing threatened> ph/icall/ or p/chologicall/> caue the ,od/ to contract> and thi i
the ph/ical ide of what we call fearE (eearch ha hown that trong emotion even caue
change in the ,iochemitr/ of the ,od/E Thee ,iochemical change repreent the ph/ical or
material apect of the emotionE Of coure> /ou are not uuall/ conciou of all /our thought
pattern> and it i often onl/ through watching /our emotion that /ou can ,ring them into
awareneE
The more /ou are identified with /our thinking> /our like and dilike> Gudgment and
interpretation> which i to a/ the le !resent you are a the watching concioune> the
tronger the emotional energ/ charge will ,e> whether /ou are aware of it or notE !f /ou
cannot feel /our emotion> if /ou are cut off from them> /ou will eventuall/ experience them
on a purel/ ph/ical level> a a ph/ical pro,lem or /mptomE A great deal ha ,een written
a,out thi in recent /ear> o we don0t need to go into it hereE A trong unconciou emotional
pattern ma/ even manifet a an external event that appear to Gut happen to /ouE For
example> ! have o,erved that people who carr/ a lot of anger inide without ,eing aware of
it and without expreing it are more likel/ to ,e attacked> ver,all/ or even ph/icall/> ,/
other angr/ people> and often for no apparent reaonE The/ have a trong emanation of anger
that certain people pick up u,liminall/ and that trigger their own latent angerE
!f /ou have difficult/ feeling /our emotion> tart ,/ focuing attention on the inner
energ/ field of /our ,od/E Feel the ,od/ from withinE Thi will alo put /ou in touch with
/our emotionE $e will explore thi in more detail laterE

You say that an emotion is the mind's reflection in the body! (ut sometimes there is a conflict
between the two) the mind says #no# while the emotion says #yes,# or the other way around!
!f /ou reall/ want to know /our mind> the ,od/ will alwa/ give /ou a truthful reflection> o
look at the emotion or rather feel it in /our ,od/E !f there i an apparent conflict ,etween
them> the thought will ,e the lie> the emotion will ,e the truthE Not the ultimate truth of who
/ou are> ,ut the relative truth of /our tate of mind at that timeE
Conflict ,etween urface thought and unconciou mental procee i certainl/
commonE %ou ma/ not /et ,e a,le to ,ring /our unconciou mind activit/ into awarene as
thoughts, ,ut it will alwa/ ,e reflected in the ,od/ as an e%otion, and of thi /ou "an ,ecome
awareE To watch an emotion in thi wa/ i ,aicall/ the ame a litening to or watching a
thought> which ! decri,ed earlierE The onl/ difference i that> while a thought i in /our
head> an emotion ha a trong ph/ical component and o i primaril/ felt in the ,od/E %ou
can then allow the emotion to #e there without ,eing controlled ,/ itE %ou no longer are the
emotionF /ou are the watcher> the o,erving preenceE !f /ou practice thi> all that i
unconciou in /ou will ,e ,rought into the light of conciouneE
*o obser$ing our emotions is as important as obser$ing our thoughts?
%eE *ake it a ha,it to ak /ourelf M$hat0 going on inide me at thi moment=L That
Duetion will point /ou in the right directionE #ut don0t anal/Ae> Gut watchE Focu /our
attention withinE Feel the energ/ of the emotionE !f there i no emotion preent> take /our
attention more deepl/ into the inner energ/ field of /our ,od/E !t i the doorwa/ into #eingE

An emotion uuall/ repreent an amplified and energiAed thought pattern> and ,ecaue of
it often overpowering energetic charge> it i not ea/ initiall/ to ta/ preent enough to ,e
a,le to watch itE !t want to take /ou over> and it uuall/ ucceed 4 unle there i enough
preence in /ouE !f /ou are pulled into unconciou identification with the emotion through
lack of preence> which i normal> the emotion temporaril/ ,ecome @/ouE@ Often a viciou
circle ,uild up ,etween /our thinking and the emotion) the/ feed each otherE The thought
pattern create a magnified reflection of itelf in the form of an emotion> and the vi,rational
freDuenc/ of the emotion keep feeding the original thought patternE #/ dwelling mentall/
on the ituation> event> or peron that i the perceived caue of the emotion> the thought
feed energ/ to the emotion> which in turn energiAe the thought pattern> and o onE
#aicall/> all emotion are modification of one primordial> undifferentiated emotion that
ha it origin in the lo of awarene of who /ou are ,e/ond name and formE #ecaue of it
undifferentiated nature> it i hard to find a name that preciel/ decri,e thi emotionE @Fear@
come cloe> ,ut apart from a continuou ene of threat> it alo include a deep ene of
a,andonment and incompleteneE !t ma/ ,e ,et to ue a term that i a undifferentiated a
that ,aic emotion and impl/ call it @painE@ One of the main tak of the mind i to fight or
remove that emotional pain> which i one of the reaon for it inceant activit/> ,ut all it can
ever achieve i to cover it up temporaril/E !n fact> the harder the mind truggle to get rid of
the pain> the greater the painE The mind can never find the olution> nor can it afford to allow
/ou to find the olution> ,ecaue it i itelf an intrinic part of the @pro,lemE@ !magine a chief
of police tr/ing to find an aronit when the aronit i the chief of policeE %ou will not ,e
free of that pain until /ou ceae to derive /our ene of elf from identification with the mind>
which i to a/ from egoE The mind i then toppled from it place of power and #eing reveal
itelf a /our true natureE
%e> ! know what /ou are going to akE
I was going to ask) What about positi$e emotions such as lo$e and 'oy?
The/ are inepara,le from /our natural tate of inner connectedne with #eingE Glimpe of
love and Go/ or ,rief moment of deep peace are poi,le whenever a gap occur in the
tream of thoughtE For mot people> uch gap happen rarel/ and onl/ accidentall/> in
moment when the mind i rendered @peechle>@ ometime triggered ,/ great ,eaut/>
extreme ph/ical exertion> or even great dangerE Suddenl/> there i inner tillneE And
within that tillne there i a u,tle ,ut intene Go/> there i love> there i peaceE
:uall/> uch moment are hort4lived> a the mind Duickl/ reume it noie4making
activit/ that we call thinkingE 8ove> Go/> and peace cannot flourih until /ou have freed
/ourelf from mind dominanceE #ut the/ are not what ! would call emotionE The/ lie ,e/ond
the emotion> on a much deeper levelE So /ou need to ,ecome full/ conciou of /our
emotion and ,e a,le to feel them ,efore /ou can feel that which lie ,e/ond themE Emotion
literall/ mean @ditur,anceE@ The word come from the 8atin emo$ere, meaning @to ditur,E@
8ove> Go/> and peace are deep tate of #eing or rather three apect of the tate of inner
connectedne with #eingE A uch> the/ have no oppoiteE Thi i ,ecaue the/ arie from
,e/ond the mindE Emotion> on the other hand> ,eing part of the dualitic mind> are u,Gect to
the law of oppoiteE Thi impl/ mean that /ou cannot have good without ,adE So in the
unenlightened> mind4identified condition> what i ometime wrongl/ called Go/ i the
uuall/ hort4lived pleaure ide of the continuoul/ alternating painCpleaure c/cleE Pleaure
i alwa/ derived from omething outide /ou> wherea Go/ arie from withinE The ver/
thing that give /ou pleaure toda/ will give /ou pain tomorrow> or it will leave /ou> o it
a,ence will give /ou painE And what i often referred to a love ma/ ,e pleaura,le and
exciting for a while> ,ut it i an addictive clinging> an extremel/ need/ condition that can turn
into it oppoite at the flick of a witchE *an/ @love@ relationhip> after the initial euphoria
ha paed> actuall/ ocillate ,etween @love@ and hate> attraction and attackE
(eal love doen0t make /ou ufferE 'ow could it= !t doen0t uddenl/ turn into hate> nor
doe real Go/ turn into painE A ! aid> even ,efore /ou are enlightened 4 ,efore /ou have
freed /ourelf from /our mind 4 /ou ma/ get glimpe of true Go/> true love> or of a deep
inner peace> till ,ut vi,rantl/ aliveE Thee are apect of /our true nature> which i uuall/
o,cured ,/ the mindE Even within a @normalP addictive relationhip> there can ,e moment
when the preence of omething more genuine> omething incorrupti,le> can ,e feltE #ut the/
will onl/ ,e glimpe> oon to ,e covered up again through mind interferenceE !t ma/ then
eem that /ou had omething ver/ preciou and lot it> or /our mind ma/ convince /ou that it
wa all an illuion an/wa/E The truth i that it wan0t an illuion> and /ou cannot loe itE !t i
part of /our natural tate> which can ,e o,cured ,ut can never ,e detro/ed ,/ the mindE
Even when the k/ i heavil/ overcat> the un han0t diappearedE !tL till there on the other
ide of the cloudE
&he (uddha says that pain or suffering arises through desire or cra$ing and
that to be free of pain we need to cut the bonds of desire!
All craving are the mind eeking alvation or fulfillment in external thing and in the future
a a u,titute for the Go/ of #eingE A long a ! am m/ mind> ! am thoe craving> thoe
need> want> attachment> and averion> and apart from them there i no @!@ except a a
mere poi,ilit/> an unfulfilled potential> a eed that ha not /et proutedE !n that tate> even
m/ deire to ,ecome free or enlightened i Gut another craving for fulfillment or completion
in the futureE So don0t eek to ,ecome free of deire or @achieve@ enlightenmentE #ecome
preentE #e there a the o,erver of the mindE !ntead of Duoting the #uddha> #e the #uddha>
#e @the awakened one>@ which i what the word #uddha meanE
'uman have ,een in the grip of pain for eon> ever ince the/ fell from the tate of
grace> entered the realm of time and mind> and lot awarene of #eingE At that point> the/
tarted to perceive themelve a meaningle fragment in an alien univere> unconnected to
the Source and to each otherE
Pain i inevita,le a long a /ou are identified with /our mind> which i to a/ a long a
/ou are unconciou> pirituall/ peakingE
! am talking here primaril/ of emotional pain> which i alo the main caue of ph/ical
pain and ph/ical dieaeE (eentment> hatred> elf4pit/> guilt> anger> depreion> Gealou/>
and o on> even the lightet irritation> are all form of painE And ever/ pleaure or emotional
high contain within itelf the eed of pain) it inepara,le oppoite> which will manifet in
timeE
An/,od/ who ha ever taken drug to get QhighP will know that the high eventuall/ turn
into a low> that the pleaure turn into ome form of painE *an/ people alo know from their
own experience how eail/ and Duickl/ an intimate relationhip can turn from a ource of
pleaure to a ource of painE Seen from a higher perpective> ,oth the negative and the
poitive polaritie are face of the ame coin> are ,oth part of the underl/ing pain that i
inepara,le from the mind4identified egoic tate of conciouneE
There are two level to /our pain) the pain that /ou create now> and the pain from the pat
that till live on in /our mind and ,od/E Ceaing to create pain in the preent and diolving
pat pain 4 thi i what ! want to talk a,out nowE
CONSC!O:SNESS)
T'E $A% O:T OF PA!N
CREATE NO MORE $AIN IN THE $RESENT
"obody's life is entirely free of pain and sorrow! Isn't it a uestion of learning to li$e with them
rather than trying to a$oid them?
The greater part of human pain i unnecear/E !t i elf4created a long a the uno,erved
mind run /our lifeE
The pain that /ou create now i alwa/ ome form of nonacceptance> ome form of
unconciou reitance to what iE On the level of thought> the reitance i ome form of
GudgmentE On the emotional level> it i ome form of negativit/E The intenit/ of the pain
depend on the degree of reitance to the preent moment> and thi in turn depend on how
trongl/ /ou are identified with /our mindE The mind alwa/ eek to den/ the Now and to
ecape from itE !n other word> the more /ou are identified with /our mind> the more /ou
ufferE Or /ou ma/ put it like thi) the more /ou are a,le to honor and accept the Now> the
more ore /ou are free of pain> of uffering 4 and free of the egoic mindE
$h/ doe the mind ha,ituall/ den/ or reit the Now= #ecaue it cannot function and
remain in control without time> which i pat and future> o it perceive the timele Now a
threateningE Time and mind are in fact inepara,leE
!magine the Earth devoid of human life> inha,ited onl/ ,/ plant and animalE $ould it
till have a pat and a future= Could we till peak of time in an/ meaningful wa/= The
Duetion @$hat time i it=@ or @$hat0 the date toda/=@ 4 if an/,od/ were there to ak it 4
would ,e Duite meaningleE The oak tree or the eagle would ,e ,emued ,/ uch a
DuetionE @$hat time=@ the/ would akE @$ell> of coure> it0 nowE The time i nowE $hat
ele i there=@
%e> we need the mind a well a time to function in thi world> ,ut there come a point
where the/ take over our live> and thi i where d/function> pain> and orrow et inE
The mind> to enure that it remain in control> eek continuoul/ to cover up the preent
moment with pat and future> and o> a the vitalit/ and infinite creative potential of #eing>
which i inepara,le from the Now> ,ecome covered up ,/ time> /our true nature ,ecome
o,cured ,/ the mindE An increaingl/ heav/ ,urden of time ha ,een accumulating in the
human mindE All individual are uffering under thi ,urden> ,ut the/ alo keep adding to it
ever/ moment whenever the/ ignore or den/ that preciou moment or reduce it to a mean of
getting to ome future moment> which onl/ exit in the mind> never in actualit/E The
accumulation of time in the collective and individual human mind alo hold a vat amount
of reidual pain from the patE
!f /ou no longer want to create pain for /ourelf and other> if /ou no longer want to add
to the reidue of pat pain that till live on in /ou> then don0t create an/ more time> or at leat
no more than i necear/ to deal with the practical apect of /our lifeE 'ow to top creating
time= (ealiAe deepl/ that the preent moment i all /ou ever haveE *ake the Now the
primar/ focu of /our lifeE $herea ,efore /ou dwelt in time and paid ,rief viit to the Now>
have /our dwelling place in the Now and pa/ ,rief viit to pat and future when reDuired to
deal with the practical apect of /our life ituationE Alwa/ a/ @/e@ to the preent momentE
$hat could ,e more futile> more inane> than to create inner reitance to omething that
alread/ i= $hat could ,e more inane than to oppoe life itelf> which i now and alwa/
now= Surrender to what iE Sa/ @/e@ to life 4 and ee how life uddenl/ tart working for
you rather than againt /ouE

&he present moment is sometimes unacceptable, unpleasant, or awful!

!t i a it iE O,erve how the mind la,el it and how thi la,eling proce> thi continuou
itting in Gudgment> create pain and unhappineE #/ watching the mechanic of the mind>
/ou tep out of it reitance pattern> and /ou can then allow the !resent %o%ent to #e. Thi
will give /ou a tate of the tate of inner freedom from external condition> the tate of true
inner peaceE Then ee what happen> and take action if necear/ or poi,leE
Accept 4 then actE $hatever the preent moment contain> accept it a if /ou had choen
itE Alwa/ work with it> not againt itE *ake it /our friend and all/> not /our enem/E Thi will
miraculoul/ tranform /our whole lifeE

$AST $AIN! DISSOL"ING THE $AIN%BODY

A long a /ou are una,le to acce the power of the Now> ever/ emotional pain that /ou
experience leave ,ehind a reidue of pain that live on in /ouE !t merge with the pain from
the pat> which wa alread/ there> and ,ecome lodged in /our mind and ,od/E Thi> of
coure> include the pain /ou uffered a a child> caued ,/ the unconcioune of the world
into which /ou were ,ornE
Thi accumulated pain i a negative energ/ field that occupie /our ,od/ and mindE !f
/ou look on it a an invii,le entit/ in it own right> /ou are getting Duite cloe to the truthE
!tL the emotional pain4,od/E !t ha two mode of ,eing) dormant and activeE A pain4,od/
ma/ ,e dormant +6 percent of the timeF in a deepl/ unhapp/ peron> though> it ma/ ,e active
up to "66 percent of the timeE Some people live almot entirel/ through their pain4,od/>
while other ma/ experience it onl/ in certain ituation> uch a intimate relationhip> or
ituation linked with pat lo or a,andonment> ph/ical or emotional hurt> and o onE
An/thing can trigger it> particularl/ if it reonate with a pain pattern from /our patE $hen it
i read/ to awaken from it dormant tage> even a thought or an innocent remark made ,/
omeone cloe to /ou can activate itE
Some pain4,odie are o,noxiou ,ut relativel/ harmle> for example like a child who
wonLt top whiningE Other are viciou and detructive monter> true demonE Some are
ph/icall/ violentF man/ more are emotionall/ violentE Some will attack people around /ou
or cloe to /ou> while other ma/ attack /ou> their hotE Thought and feeling /ou have
a,out /our life then ,ecome deepl/ negative and elf4detructiveE !llnee and accident are
often created in thi wa/E Some pain4,odie drive their hot to uicideE
$hen /ou thought /ou knew a peron and then /ou are uddenl/ confronted with thi
alien> nat/ creature for the firt time> /ou are in for Duite a hockE 'owever> itL more
important to o,erve it in /ourelf than in omeone eleE $atch out for an/ ign of
unhappine in /ourelf> in whatever form 4 it ma/ ,e the awakening pain4,od/E Thi can
take the form of irritation> impatience> a om,er mood> a deire to hurt> anger> rage>
depreion> a need to have ome drama in /our relationhip> and o onE Catch it the moment it
awaken from it dormant tateE
The pain4,od/ want to urvive> Gut like ever/ other entit/ in exitence> and it can onl/
urvive if it get /ou to unconcioul/ identif/ with itE !t can then rie up> take /ou over>
@,ecome /ou>@ and live through /ouE !t need to get it @food@ through /ouE !t will feed on
an/ experience that reonate with it own kind of energ/> an/thing that create further pain
in whatever form) anger> detructivene> hatred> grief> emotional drama> violence> and even
illneE So the pain4,od/> when it ha taken /ou over> will create a ituation in /our
life that reflect ,ack it own energ/ freDuenc/ for it to feed onE Pain can onl/ feed on painE
Pain cannot feed on Go/E !t find it Duite indigeti,leE
Once the pain4,od/ ha taken /ou over> /ou want more painE %ou ,ecome a victim or a
perpetratorE %ou want to inflict pain> or /ou want to uffer pain> or ,othE There in0t reall/
much difference ,etween the twoE %ou are not conciou of thi> of coure> and will
vehementl/ claim that /ou do not want painE #ut look cloel/ and /ou will find that /our
thinking and ,ehavior are deigned to keep the pain going> for /ourelf and otherE !f /ou
were trul/ conciou of it> the pattern would diolve> for to want more pain i inanit/> and
no,od/ i concioul/ inaneE
The pain4,od/> which i the dark hadow cat ,/ the ego> i actuall/ afraid of the light of
/our conciouneE !t i afraid of ,eing found outE !t urvival depend on /our unconciou
identification with it> a well a on /our unconciou fear of facing the pain that live in /ouE
#ut if /ou don0t face it> if /ou don0t ,ring the light of /our concioune into the pain> /ou
will ,e forced to relive it again and againE The pain4,od/ ma/ eem to /ou like a dangerou
monter that /ou cannot ,ear to look at> ,ut ! aure /ou that it i an inu,tantial phantom
that cannot prevail againt the power of /our preenceE
Some piritual teaching tate that all pain i ultimatel/ an illuion> and thi i trueE The
Duetion i) ! it true for /ou= A mere ,elief doen0t make it trueE 3o /ou want to experience
pain for the ret of /our life and keep a/ing that it i an illuion= 3oe that free /ou from the
pain= $hat we are concerned with here i how /ou can reali(e thi truth 4 that i> make it real
in /our own experienceE
So the pain4,od/ doen0t want /ou to o,erve it directl/ and ee it for what it iE The
moment /ou o,erve it> feel it energ/ field within /ou> and take /our attention into it> the
identification i ,rokenE A higher dimenion of concioune ha come inE ! call it !resen"e.
%ou are now the witne or the watcher of the pain4,od/E Thi mean that it cannot ue /ou
an/more ,/ pretending to ,e /ou> and it can no longer replenih itelf through /ouE %ou have
found /our own innermot trengthE %ou have acceed the power of NowE
What happens to the pain+body when we become conscious enough to break our identification with
it?
:nconcioune create itF concioune tranmute it into itelfE StE Paul expreed thi
univeral principle ,eautifull/E @Ever/thing i hown up ,/ ,eing expoed to the light> and
whatever i expoed to the light itelf ,ecome lightE@ <ut a /ou cannot fight the darkne>
/ou cannot fight the pain4,od/E Tr/ing to do o would create inner conflict and thu further
painE $atching it i enoughE $atching it implie accepting it a part of what i at that
momentE
The pain4,od/ conit of trapped life4energ/ that ha plit off from /our total energ/
field and ha temporaril/ ,ecome autonomou through the unnatural proce of mind
identificationE !t ha turned in on itelf and ,ecome anti4life> like an animal tr/ing to devour
it own tailE $h/ do /ou think our civiliAation ha ,ecome o life4detructive= #ut even the
life4detructive force are till life4energ/E
$hen /ou tart to diidentif/ and ,ecome the watcher> the pain4,od/ will continue to
operate for a while and will tr/ to trick /ou into identif/ing with it againE Although /ou are
no longer energiAing it through /our identification> it ha a certain momentum> Gut like a
pinning wheel that will keep turning for a while even when it i no longer ,eing propelledE
At thi tage> it ma/ alo create ph/ical ache and pain in different part of the ,od/> ,ut
the/ won0t latE Sta/ preent> ta/ conciouE #e the ever4alert guardian of /our inner paceE
%ou need to ,e preent enough to ,e a,le to watch the pain4,od/ directl/ and feel it energ/E
!t then cannot control /our thinkingE The moment /our thinking i aligned with the energ/
field of the pain4 ,od/> /ou are identified with it and again feeding it with /our thoughtE
For example> if anger i the predominant energ/ vi,ration of the pain4,od/ and /ou think
angr/ thought> dwelling on what omeone did to /ou or what /ou are going to do to him or
her> then /ou have ,ecome unconciou> and the pain4,od/ ha ,ecome @/ouE@ $here there i
anger> there i alwa/ pain underneathE Or when a dark mood come upon /ou and /ou tart
getting into a negative mind4pattern and thinking how dreadful /our life i> /our thinking ha
,ecome aligned with the pain4,od/> and /ou have ,ecome unconciou and vulnera,le to the
pain4,od/0 attackE @:nconciou>@ the wa/ that ! ue the word here> mean to ,e identified
with ome mental or emotional patternE !t implie a complete a,ence of the watcherE
Sutained conciou attention ever the link ,etween the pain4,od/ and /our thought
procee and ,ring a,out the proce of tranmutationE !t i a if the pain ,ecome fuel for
the flame of /our concioune> which then ,urn more ,rightl/ a a reultE Thi i the
eoteric meaning of the ancient art of alchem/> the tranmutation of ,ae metal into gold> of
uffering into conciouneE The plit within i healed> and /ou ,ecome whole againE %our
reponi,ilit/ then i not to create further painE
8et me ummariAe the proceE Focu attention on the feeling inide /ouE 7now that it i
the pain4,od/E Accept that it i thereE 3on0t think a,out it 4 don0t let the feeling turn into
thinkingE 3on0t Gudge or anal/AeE 3on0t make an identit/ for /ourelf out of itE Sta/ preent>
and continue to ,e the o,erver of what i happening inide /ouE #ecome aware not onl/ of
the emotional pain ,ut alo of @the one who o,erve>@ the ilent watcherE Thi i the power
of the Now> the power of /our own conciou preenceE Then ee what happenE

For man/ women> the pain4,od/ awaken particularl/ at the time preceding the mentrual
flowE ! will talk a,out thi and the reaon for it in more detail laterE (ight now> let me Gut a/
thi) !f /ou are a,le to ta/ alert and preent at that time and wat"h whatever /ou feel within>
rather than ,e taken over ,/ it> it afford an opportunit/ for the mot powerful piritual
practice> and a rapid tranmutation of all pat pain ,ecome poi,leE
EGO IDENTIICATION WITH THE $AIN%BODY
The proce that ! have Gut decri,ed i profoundl/ powerful /et impleE !t could ,e taught to
a child> and hopefull/ one da/ it will ,e one of the firt thing children learn in choolE Once
/ou have undertood the ,aic principle of ,eing preent a the watcher of what happen
inide /ou 4 and /ou @undertand@ it ,/ experiencing it 4 /ou have at /our dipoal the mot
potent tranformational toolE
Thi i not to den/ that /ou ma/ encounter intene inner reitance to diidentif/ing from
/our painE Thi will ,e the cae particularl/ if /ou have lived cloel/ identified with /our
emotional pain4,od/ for mot of /our life and the whole or a large part of /our ene of elf
i inveted in itE $hat thi mean i that /ou have made an unhapp/ elf out of /our pain4
,od/ and ,elieve that thi mind4made fiction i who /ou areE !n that cae> unconciou fear of
loing /our identit/ will create trong reitance to an/ diidentificationE !n other word> /ou
would rather ,e in pain 4 #e the pain4,od/ 4 than take a leap into the unknown and rik loing
the familiar unhapp/ elfE
!f thi applie to /ou> o,erve the reitance within /ourelfE O,erve the attachment to
/our painE #e ver/ alertE O,erve the peculiar pleaure /ou derive from ,eing unhapp/E
O,erve the compulion to talk or think a,out itE The reitance will ceae if /ou make it con4
ciouE %ou can then take /our attention into the pain4,od/> ta/ preent a the witne> and
o initiate it tranmutationE
Onl/ you can do thiE No,od/ can do it for you. #ut if /ou are fortunate enough to find
omeone who i intenel/ conciou> if /ou can ,e with them and Goin them in the tate of
preence> that can ,e helpful and will accelerate thingE !n thi wa/> /our own light will
Duickl/ grow trongerE $hen a log that ha onl/ Gut tarted to ,urn i placed next to one that
i ,urning fiercel/> and after a while the/ are eparated again> the firt log will ,e ,urning
with much greater intenit/E After all> it i the ame fireE To ,e uch a fire i one of the
function of a piritual teacherE Some therapit ma/ alo ,e a,le to fulfill that function>
provided that the/ have gone ,e/ond the level of mind and can create and utain a tate of
intene conciou preence while the/ are working with /ouE
THE ORIGIN O EAR
You mentioned fear as being part of our basic underlying emotional pain! ,ow does fear arise,
and why is there so much of it in people's li$es? -nd isn't a certain amount of fear 'ust healthy
self+protection? If I didn't ha$e a fear of fire, I might put my hand in it and get burned!
The reaon wh/ /ou don0t put /our hand in the fire i not ,ecaue of fear> if ,ecaue /ou
know that /ou0ll get ,urnedE %ou don0t need fear to avoid unnecear/ danger 4 Gut a
minimum of intelligence and common eneE For uch practical matter> it i ueful to appl/
the leon learned in the patE Now if omeone threatened you with fire or with ph/ical
violence> /ou might experience omething like fearE Thi i an intinctive hrinking ,ack
from danger> ,ut not the p/chological condition of fear that we are talking a,out hereE The
p/chological condition of fear i divorced from an/ concrete and true immediate dangerE !t
come in man/ form) uneae> worr/> anxiet/> nervoune> tenion> dread> pho,ia> and o
onE Thi kind of p/chological fear i alwa/ of omething that %ight happen> not of ome4
thing that i happening nowE )ou are in the here and now> while /our mind i in the futureE
Thi create an anxiet/ gapE And if /ou are identified with /our mind and have lot touch
with the power and implicit/ of the Now> that anxiet/ gap will ,e /our contant companionE
%ou can alwa/ cope with the preent moment> ,ut /ou cannot cope with omething that i
onl/ a mind proGection 4 /ou cannot cope with the futureE
*oreover> a long a /ou are identified with /our mind> the ego run /our life> a !
pointed out earlierE #ecaue of it phantom nature> and depite ela,orate defene
mechanim> the ego i ver/ vulnera,le and inecure> and it ee itelf a contantl/ under
threatE Thi> ,/ the wa/> i the cae even> if the ego i outwardl/ ver/ confidentE Now
remem,er that an emotion i the ,od/0 reaction to /our mindE $hat meage i the ,od/
receiving continuoul/ from the ego> the fale> mind4made elf= 3anger> ! am under threatE And
what i the emotion generated ,/ thi continuou meage= Fear> of coureE
Fear eem to have man/ caueE Fear of lo> fear of failure> fear of ,eing hurt> and o on>
,ut ultimatel/ all fear i the ego0 fear of death> of annihilationE To the ego> death i alwa/ Gut
around the cornerE !n thi mind4identified tate> fear of death affect ever/ apect of /our lifeE For
example> even uch a eemingl/ trivial and @normal@ thing a the compulive need to ,e right in
an argument and make the other peron wrong 4 defending the mental poition with which /ou
have identified 4 i due to the fear of deathE !f /ou identif/ with a mental poition> then if /ou are
wrong> /our mind4,aed ene of elf i erioul/ threatened with annihilationE So /ou a the ego
cannot afford to ,e wrongE To ,e wrong i to dieE $ar have ,een fought over thi> and countle
relationhip have ,roken downE
Once /ou have diidentified from /our mind> whether /ou are right or wrong make no
difference to /our ene of elf at all> o the forcefull/ compulive and deepl/ unconciou need
to ,e right> which i a form of violence> will no longer ,e thereE %ou can tate dearl/ and firml/
how /ou feel or what /ou think> ,ut there will ,e no aggreivene or defenivene a,out itE
%our ene of elf i then derived from a deeper and truer place within /ourelf> not from the
mindE $atch out for an/ kind of defenivene within /ourelfE $hat are /ou defending= An
illuor/ identit/> an image in /our mind> a fictitiou entit/E #/ making thi pattern conciou> ,/
witneing it> /ou diidentif/ from itE !n the light of /our concioune> the unconciou pattern
will then Duickl/ diolveE Thi i the end of all argument and power game> which are o
corroive to relationhipE Power over other i weakne diguied a trengthE True power i
within> and it i availa,le to /ou nowE
So an/one who i identified with their mind and> therefore> diconnected from their true
power> their deeper elf rooted in #eing> will have fear a their contant companionE The num,er
of people who have gone ,e/ond mind i a /et extremel/ mall> o /ou can aume that virtuall/
ever/one /ou meet or know live in a tate of fearE Onl/ the intenit/ of it varieE !t fluctuate
,etween anxiet/ and dread at one end of the cale and a vague uneae and ditant ene of threat
at the otherE *ot people ,ecome conciou of it onl/ when it take on one of it more acute
formE
THE EGO#S SEARCH OR WHOLENESS
Another apect of the emotional pain that i an intrinic part of the egoic mind i a deep4eated
ene of lack or incompletene> of not ,eing wholeE !n ome people> thi i conciou> in other
unconciouE !f it i conciou> it manifet a the unettling and contant feeling of not ,eing
worth/ or good enoughE !f it i unconciou> it will onl/ ,e felt indirectl/ a an intene craving>
wanting and needingE !n either cae> people will often enter into a compulive puruit of ego4
gratification and thing to identif/ with in order to fill thi hole the/ feel withinE So the/ trive
after poeion> mone/> ucce> power> recognition> or a pecial relationhip> ,aicall/ o that
the/ can feel ,etter a,out themelve> feel more completeE #ut even when the/ attain all thee
thing> the/ oon find that the hole i till there> that it i ,ottomleE Then the/ are reall/ in
trou,le> ,ecaue the/ cannot delude themelve an/moreE $ell> the/ can and do> ,ut it get more
difficultE
A long a the egoic mind i running /our life> /ou cannot trul/ ,e at eaeF /ou cannot ,e at
peace or fulfilled except for ,rief interval when /ou o,tained what /ou wanted> when a craving
ha Gut ,een fulfilledE Since the ego i a derived ene of elf> it need to identif/ with external
thingE !t need to ,e ,oth defended and fed contantl/E The mot common ego identification
have to do with poeion> the work /ou do> ocial tatu and recognition> knowledge and edu4
cation> ph/ical appearance> pecial a,ilitie> relationhip> peronal and famil/ hitor/> ,elief
/tem> and often alo political> nationalitic> racial> religiou> and other collective
identificationE None of thee i /ouE
3o /ou find thi frightening= Or i it a relief to know thi= All of thee thing /ou will have
to relinDuih ooner or laterE Perhap /ou find it a /et hard to ,elieve> and ! am certainl/ not
aking /ou to #elieve that /our identit/ cannot ,e found in an/ of thoe thingE %ou will know the
truth of it for /ourelfE %ou will know it at the latet when /ou feel death approachingE 3eath i a
tripping awa/ of all that i not /ouE The ecret of life i to @die ,efore /ou die@ 4 and find that
there i no deathE
*O?!NG 3EEP8% !NTO
T'E NO$
3ON0T SEE7 %O:( SE8F !N T'E *!N3
I feel that there is still a great deal I need to learn about the workings of my mind before I can
get anywhere near full consciousness or spiritual enlightenment!
No> /ou don0tE The pro,lem of the mind cannot ,e olved on the level of the mindE Once /ou
have undertood the ,aic d/function> there in0t reall/ much ele that /ou need to learn or
undertandE Stud/ing the complexitie of the mind ma/ make /ou a good p/chologit> ,ut doing
o won0t take /ou ,e/ond the mind> Gut a the tud/ of madne in0t enough to create anit/E
%ou have alread/ undertood the ,aic mechanic of the unconciou tate) identification with
the mind> which create a fale elf> the ego> a a u,titute for /our true elf rooted in #eingE
%ou ,ecome a a @,ranch cut off from the vine>@ a <eu put itE
The ego0 need are endleE !t feel vulnera,le and threatened and o live in a tate of fear
and wantE Once /ou know how the ,aic d/function operate> there i no need to explore all it
countle manifetation> no need to make it into a complex peronal pro,lemE The ego> of
coure> love thatE !t i alwa/ eeking for omething to attach itelf to in order to uphold and
trengthen it illuor/ ene of elf> and it will readil/ attach itelf to /our pro,lemE Thi i wh/>
for o man/ people> a large part of their ene of elf i intimatel/ connected with their pro,lemE
Once thi ha happened> the lat thing the/ want i to ,ecome free of themF that would mean lo
of elfE There can ,e a great deal of unconciou ego invetment in pain and ufferingE
So once /ou recogniAe the root of unconcioune a identification with the mind> which of
coure include the emotion> /ou tep out of itE %ou ,ecome !resent. $hen /ou are preent> /ou
can allow the mind to ,e a it i without getting entangled in itE The mind in itelf i not
d/functionalE !t i a wonderful toolE 3/function et in when /ou eek /our elf in it and
mitake it for who /ou areE !t then ,ecome the egoi" mind and take over /our whole lifeE
END THE DELUSION O TIME
It seems almost impossible to disidentify from the mind! We are all immersed in it! ,ow do you
teach a fish to fly?
'ere i the ke/E End the deluion of timeE Time and mind are inepara,leE (emove time from the
mind and it top 4 unle /ou chooe to ue itE
To ,e identified with /our mind i to ,e trapped in time) the compulion to live almot
excluivel/ through memor/ and anticipationE Thi create an endle preoccupation with pat
and future and an unwillingne to honor and acknowledge the preent moment and allow it to
#e. The compulion arie ,ecaue the pat give /ou an identit/ and the future hold the promie
of alvation> of fulfillment in whatever formE #oth are illuionE
(ut without a sense of time, how would we function in this world? &here would be no goals to
stri$e toward anymore! I wouldn't e$en know who I am, because my past makes me who I am
today! I think time is something $ery precious, and we need to learn to use it wisely rather than
waste it!
Time in0t preciou at all> ,ecaue it i an illuionE $hat /ou perceive a preciou i not time ,ut
the one point that i out of time) the NowE That i preciou indeedE The more /ou are focued on
time 4 pat and future 4 the more /ou mi the Now> the mot preciou thing there iE
$h/ i it the mot preciou thing= Firtl/> ,ecaue it i the only thingE !t0 all there iE The
eternal preent i the pace within which /our whole life unfold> the one factor that remain
contantE 8ife i nowE There wa never a time when /our life wa not now> nor will there ever ,eE
Secondl/> the Now i the onl/ point that can take /ou ,e/ond the limited confine of the mindE !t
i /our onl/ point of acce into the timele and formle realm of #eingE

NOTHING E&ISTS OUTSIDE THE NOW

-ren't past and future 'ust as real, sometimes e$en more real, than the present? -fter all, the
past determines who we are, as well as how we percei$e and beha$e in the present! -nd our
future goals determine which actions we take in the present!
%ou haven0t /et graped the eence of what ! am a/ing ,ecaue /ou are tr/ing to undertand it
mentall/E The mind cannot undertand thiE *nly you canE Pleae Gut litenE
'ave /ou ever experienced> done> thought> or felt an/thing outide the Now= 3o /ou think
/ou ever will= ! it poi,le for an/thing to happen or #e outide the Now= The anwer i
o,viou> i it not=
Nothing ever happened in the patF it happened in the NowE
Nothing will ever happen in the futureF it will happen in the NowE
$hat /ou think of a the pat i a memor/ trace> tored in the mind> of a former NowE
$hen /ou remem,er the pat> /ou reactivate a memor/ trace 4 and /ou do o nowE The
future i an imagined Now> a proGection of the mindE $hen the future come> it come a
the NowE $hen /ou think a,out the future> /ou do it nowE Pat and future o,vioul/ have
no realit/ of their ownE <ut a the moon ha no light of it own> ,ut can onl/ reflect the
light of the un> o are pat and future onl/ pale reflection of the light> power> and realit/
of the eternal preentE Their realit/ i @,orrowed@ from the NowE
The eence of what ! am a/ing here cannot ,e undertood ,/ the mindE The
moment /ou grap it> there i a hift in concioune from mind to #eing> from time to
preenceE Suddenl/> ever/thing feel alive> radiate energ/> emanate #eingE

THE KEY TO THE S$IRITUAL DIMENSION

!n life4threatening emergenc/ ituation> the hift in concioune from time to preence
ometime happen naturall/E The peronalit/ that ha a pat and a future momentaril/
recede and i replaced ,/ an intene conciou preence> ver/ till ,ut ver/ alert at the ame
timeE $hatever repone i needed then arie out of that tate of conciouneE
The reaon wh/ ome people love to engage in dangerou activitie> uch a mountain
clim,ing> car racing> and o on> although the/ ma/ not ,e aware of it> i that it force them
into the Now 4 that intenel/ alive tate that i free of time> free of pro,lem> free of thinking>
free of the ,urden of the peronalit/E Slipping awa/ from the preent moment even for a
econd ma/ mean deathE :nfortunatel/> the/ come to depend on a particular activit/ to ,e in
that tateE #ut /ou don0t need to clim, the north face of the EigerE %ou can enter that tate
nowE

Since ancient time> piritual mater of all tradition have pointed to the Now a the ke/ to
the piritual dimenionE 3epite thi> it eem to have remained a ecretE !t i certainl/ not
taught in churche and templeE !f /ou go to a church> /ou ma/ hear reading from the
Gopel uch a @Take no thought for the morrow> for the morrow hall take thought for the
thing of itelf>@ or @No,od/ who put hi hand to the plow and looks #a"k is fit for the
7ingdom of GodE@ Or /ou might hear the paage a,out the ,eautiful flower that are not
anxiou a,out tomorrow ,ut live with eae in the timele Now and are provided for
a,undantl/ ,/ GodE The depth and radical nature of thee teaching are not recogniAedE No
one eem to realiAe that the/ are meant to ,e lived and o ,ring a,out a profound inner
tranformationE

The whole eence of Ren conit in walking along the raAor0 edge of Now 4 to ,e o
utterl/> o completel/ !resent that no pro,lem> no uffering> nothing that i not who you are in
/our eence> can urvive in /ouE !n the Now> in the a,ence of time> all /our pro,lem di4
olveE Suffering need timeF it cannot urvive in the NowE
The great Ren mater (inAai> in order to take hi tudent0 attention awa/ from time>
would often raie hi finger and lowl/ ak) @$hat> at thi moment> i lacking=@ A powerful
Duetion that doe not reDuire an anwer on the level of the mindE !t i deigned to take /our
attention deepl/ into the NowE A imilar Duetion in the Ren tradition i thi) @!f not now>
when=@

The Now i alo central to the teaching of Sufim> the m/tical ,ranch of !lamE Sufi have a
a/ing) @The Sufi i the on of time preentE@ And (umi> the great poet and teacher of Sufim>
declare) @Pat and future veil God from our ightF ,urn up ,oth of them with fireE@
*eiter Eckhart> the thirteenth4centur/ piritual teacher> ummed it all up ,eautifull/E
@Time i what keep the light from reaching uE There i no greater o,tacle to God than
timeE@

ACCESSING THE $OWER O THE NOW

- moment ago, when you talked about the eternal present and the unreality of past and future, I
found myself looking at that tree outside the window! I had looked at it a few times before, but this
time it was different! &he external perception had not changed much, except that the colors seemed
brighter and more $ibrant! (ut there was now an added dimension to it! &his is hard to explain! I
don't know how, but I was aware of something in$isible that I felt was the essence of that tree, its
inner spirit, if you like! -nd somehow I was part of that! I reali%e now that I hadn't truly seen the
tree before, 'ust a flat and dead image of it! When I look at the tree now, some of that awareness is
still present, but I can feel it slipping away! You see, the experience is already receding into the past!
Can something like this e$er be more than a fleeting glimpse?
%ou were free of time for a momentE %ou moved into the Now and therefore perceived the
tree without the creen of mindE The awarene of #eing ,ecame part of /our perceptionE
$ith the timele dimenion come a different kind of knowing> one that doe not @kill@ the
pirit that live within ever/ creature and ever/ thingE A knowing that doe not detro/ the
acredne and m/ter/ of life ,ut contain a deep love and reverence for all that iE A
knowing of which the mind know nothingE
The mind cannot know the treeE !t can onl/ know fact or information a#out the treeE
*/ mind cannot know /ou> onl/ la,el> Gudgment> fact> and opinion a#out you. #eing
alone know directl/E
There i a place for mind and mind knowledgeE !t i in the practical realm of da/4to4da/
livingE 'owever> when it take over all apect of /our life> including /our relationhip with
other human ,eing and with nature> it ,ecome a montrou paraite that> unchecked> ma/
well end up killing all life on the planet and finall/ itelf ,/ killing it hotE
%ou have had a glimpe of how the timele can tranform /our perceptionE #ut an
experience i not enough> no matter how ,eautiful or profoundE $hat i needed and what
we are concerned with i a permanent hift in conciouneE
So ,reak the old pattern of preent4moment denial and preent moment reitanceE
*ake it /our practice to withdraw attention from pat and future whenever the/ are not
neededE Step out of the time dimenion a much a poi,le in ever/da/ lifeE !f /ou find it
hard to enter the Now directl/> tart ,/ o,erving the ha,itual tendenc/ of /our mind to
want to ecape from the NowE %ou will o,erve that the future i uuall/ imagined a
either ,etter or wore than the preentE !f the imagined future i ,etter> it give /ou hope
or pleaura,le anticipationE !f it i wore> it create anxiet/E #oth are illuor/E Through
elf4o,ervation> more preence come into /our life automaticall/E The moment /ou
realiAe /ou are not preent> /ou are preentE $henever /ou are a,le to o,erve /our mind>
/ou are no longer trapped in itE Another factor ha come in> omething that i not of the
mind) the witneing preenceE
#e preent a the watcher of /our mind I of /our thought and emotion a well a
/our reaction in variou ituationE #e at leat a intereted in /our reaction a in the
ituation or peron that caue /ou to reactE Notice alo how often /our attention i in the
pat or futureE 3onLt Gudge or anal/Ae what /ou o,erveE $atch the thought> feel the
emotion> o,erve the reactionE 3on0t make a peronal pro,lem out of themE %ou will then feel
omething more powerful than an/ of thoe thing that /ou o,erve) the till> o,erving
preence itelf ,ehind the content of /our mind> the ilent watcherE

!ntene preence i needed when certain ituation trigger a reaction with a trong emotional
charge> uch a when /our elf4image i threatened> a challenge come into /our life that
trigger fear> thing @go wrong>@ or an emotional complex from the pat i ,rought upE !n
thoe intance> the tendenc/ i for /ou to ,ecome @unconciouE@ The reaction or emotion
take /ou over 4 /ou @,ecome@ itE %ou act it outE %ou Gutif/> make wrong> attack> defend EEE
except that it in0t /ou> if the reactive pattern> the mind in it ha,itual urvival modeE
!dentification with the mind give it more energ/> o,ervation of the mind withdraw
energ/ from itE !dentification with the mind create more timeF o,ervation of the mind open
up the dimenion of the timeleE The energ/ that i withdrawn from the mind turn into
preenceE Once /ou can feel what it mean to ,e preent> it ,ecome much eaier to impl/
chooe to tep out of the time dimenion whenever time i not needed for practical purpoe
and move more deepl/ into the NowE Thi doe not impair /our a,ilit/ to ue time 4 pat or
future 4 when /ou need to refer to it for practical matterE Nor doe it impair /our a,ilit/ to
ue /our mindE !n fact> it enhance itE $hen /ou do ue /our mind> it will ,e harper> more
focuedE
LETTING GO O $SYCHOLOGICAL TIME
8earn to ue time in the practical apect of /our life 4 we ma/ call thi @clock time@ 4 ,ut
immediatel/ return to preent4moment awarene when thoe practical matter have ,een
dealt withE !n thi wa/> there will ,e no ,uild4up of @p/chological time>@ which i iden4
tification with the pat and continuou compulive proGection into the futureE
Clock time i not Gut making an appointment or planning a tripE !t include learning from
the pat o that we don0t repeat the ame mitake over and overE Setting goal and working
toward themE Predicting the future ,/ mean of pattern and law> ph/ical> mathematical and
o on> learned from the pat and taking appropriate action on the ,ai of our predictionE
#ut even here> within the phere of practical living> where we cannot do without
reference to pat and future> the preent moment remain the eential factorE An/ leon from
the pat ,ecome relevant and i applied nowE An/ planning a well a working toward
achieving a particular goal i done nowE
The enlightened peron main focu of attention i alwa/ the Now> ,ut the/ are till
peripherall/ aware of timeE !n other word> the/ continue to ue clock time ,ut are free of
p/chological timeE
#e alert a /ou practice thi o that /ou do not unwittingl/ tranform clock time into
p/chological timeE For example> if /ou made a mitake in the pat and learn from it now>
/ou are uing clock timeE On the other hand> if /ou dwell on it mentall/> and elf4criticim>
remore> or guilt come up> then /ou are making the mitake into @me@ and @mine@) /ou make
it part of /our ene of elf> and it ha ,ecome p/chological time> which i alwa/ linked to
a fale ene of identit/E Nonforgivene necearil/ implie a heav/ ,urden of p/chological
timeE
!f /ou et /ourelf a goal and work toward it> /ou are uing clock timeE %ou are aware of
where /ou want to go> ,ut /ou honor and give /our fullet attention to the tep that /ou are
taking at thi momentE !f /ou then ,ecome exceivel/ focued on the goal> perhap ,ecaue
/ou are eeking happine> fulfillment> or a more complete ene of elf in it> the Now i no
longer honoredE !t ,ecome reduced to a mere tepping tone to the future> with no intrinic
valueE Clock time then turn into p/chological timeE %our life0 Gourne/ i no longer an
adventure> Gut an o,eive need to arrive> to attain> to @make itE@ %ou no longer ee or mell
the flower ,/ the wa/ide either> nor are /ou aware of the ,eaut/ and the miracle of life that
unfold all around /ou when /ou are preent in the NowE

I can see the supreme importance of the "ow, but I cannot uite go along with you when you say
that time is a complete illusion!
$hen ! a/ @time i an illuion>@ m/ intention i not to make a philoophical tatementE ! am
Gut reminding /ou of a imple fact 4 a fact o o,viou that /ou ma/ find it hard to grap and
ma/ even find it meaningle 4 ,ut once full/ realiAed> it can cut like a word through all the
mind4created la/er of complexit/ and @pro,lemE@ 8et me a/ it again) the preent moment
i all /ou ever haveE There i never a time when /our life i not @thi momentE@ ! thi not a
fact=
THE INSANITY O $SYCHOLOGICAL TIME
%ou will not have an/ dou,t that p/chological time i a mental dieae if /ou look at it
collective manifetationE The/ occur> for example> in the form of ideologie uch a
communim> national ocialim or an/ nationalim> or rigid religiou ,elief /tem> which
operate under the implicit aumption that the highet good lie in the future and that
therefore the end Gutifie the meanE The end i an idea> a point in the mind4proGected future>
when alvation in whatever form 4 happine> fulfillment> eDualit/> li,eration> and o on 4 will
,e attainedE Not infreDuentl/> the mean of getting there are the enlavement> torture> and
murder of people in the preentE
For example> it i etimated that a man/ a 5o million people were murdered to further
the caue of communim> to ,ring a,out a @,etter world@ in (uia> China> and other
countrieE Thi i a chilling example of how ,elief in a future heaven create a preent hellE
Can there ,e an/ dou,t that p/chological time i a eriou and dangerou mental illne=
'ow doe thi mind pattern operate in your life= Are /ou alwa/ tr/ing to get
omewhere other than where /ou are= ! mot of /our doing Gut a mean to an end= !
fulfillment alwa/ Gut around the corner or confined to hort4lived pleaure> uch a ex>
food> drink> drug> or thrill and excitement= Are /ou alwa/ focued on ,ecoming>
achieving> and attaining> or alternativel/ chaing ome new thrill or pleaure= 3o /ou
,elieve that if /ou acDuire more thing /ou will ,ecome more fulfilled> good enough> or
p/chologicall/ complete= Are /ou waiting for a man or woman to give meaning to /our
life=
!n the normal> mind4identified or unenlightened tate of concioune> the power and
infinite creative potential that lie concealed in the Now are completel/ o,cured ,/
p/chological timeE %our life then loe it vi,ranc/> it frehne> it ene of wonderE The
old pattern of thought> emotion> ,ehavior> reaction> and deire are acted out in endle
repeat performance> a cript in /our mind that give /ou an identit/ of ort ,ut ditort or
cover up the realit/ of the NowE The mind then create an o,eion with the future a an
ecape from the unatifactor/ preentE
NEGATI"ITY AND SUERING HA"E THEIR ROOTS IN TIME
(ut the belief that the future will be better than the present is not always an illusion! &he present
'(n be dreadful, and things '(n get better in the future, and often they do!
:uall/> the future i a replica of the patE Superficial change are poi,le> ,ut real
tranformation i rare and depend upon whether /ou can ,ecome preent enough to
diolve the pat ,/ acceing the power of the NowE $hat /ou perceive a future i an
intrinic part of /our tate of concioune nowE !f /our mind carrie a heav/ ,urden of
pat> /ou will experience more of the ameE The pat perpetuate itelf through lack of
preenceE The Dualit/ of /our concioune at thi moment i what hape the future 4
which> of coure> can onl/ ,e experienced a the NowE
%ou ma/ win S"6 million> ,ut that kind of change i no more than kin deepE %ou would
impl/ continue to act out the ame conditioned pattern in more luxuriou urroundingE
'uman have learned to plit the atomE !ntead of killing ten or twent/ people with a wooden
clu,> one peron can now kill a million Gut ,/ puhing a ,uttonE ! that real change=
!f it i the Dualit/ of /our concioune at thi moment that determine the future> then
what i it that determine the Dualit/ of /our concioune= %our degree of preenceE So the
onl/ place where true change can occur and where the pat can ,e diolved i the NowE

All negativit/ i caued ,/ an accumulation of p/chological time and denial of the preentE
:neae> anxiet/> tenion> tre> worr/ 4 all form of fear 4 are caued ,/ too much future> and
not enough preenceE Guilt> regret> reentment> grievance> adne> ,itterne> and all form
of nonforgivene are caued ,/ too much pat> and not enough preenceE
*ot people find it difficult to ,elieve that a tate of concioune totall/ free of all
negativit/ i poi,leE And /et thi i the li,erated tate to which all piritual teaching pointE
!t i the promie of alvation> not in an illuor/ future ,ut right here and nowE
%ou ma/ find it hard to recogniAe that time i the caue of /our uffering or /our
pro,lemE %ou ,elieve that the/ are caued ,/ pecific ituation in /our life> and een from a
conventional viewpoint> thi i trueE #ut until /ou have dealt with the ,aic pro,lem4making
d/function of the mind 4 it attachment to pat and future and denial of the Now 4 pro,lem
are actuall/ interchangea,leE !f all /our pro,lem or perceived caue of uffering or
unhappine were miraculoul/ removed for /ou toda/> ,ut /ou had not ,ecome more
preent> more conciou> /ou would oon find /ourelf with a imilar et of pro,lem or
caue of uffering> like a hadow that follow /ou wherever /ou goE :ltimatel/> there i onl/
one pro,lem) the time,ound mind itelfE
I cannot belie$e that I could e$er reach a point where I am completely free of my problems!
%ou are rightE %ou can never rea"h that point ,ecaue /ou are at that point now.
There i no alvation in timeE %ou cannot ,e free in the futureE Preence i the ke/ to
freedom> o /ou can onl/ ,e free nowE
INDING THE LIE UNDERNEATH YOUR LIE SITUATION
I don't see how I can be free now! -s it happens, I am extremely unhappy with my life at the
moment! &his is a fact, and I would be deluding myself if I tried to con$ince myself that all is well
when it definitely isn't! &o me, the present moment is $ery unhappy. it is not liberating at all! What
keeps me going is the hope or possibility of some impro$ement in the future!
%ou think that /our attention i in the preent moment when itL actuall/ taken up completel/
,/ timeE %ou cannot ,e ,oth unhapp/ and full/ preent in the NowE
$hat /ou refer to a /our @life@ hould more accuratel/ ,e called /our @life ituationE@ !t
i p/chological time) pat and futureE Certain thing in the pat didn0t go the wa/ /ou wanted
them to goE %ou are till reiting what happened in the pat> and now /ou are reiting what
iE 'ope i what keep /ou going> ,ut hope keep /ou focued on the future> and thi
continued focu perpetuate /our denial of the Now and therefore /our unhappineE
It is true that my present life situation is the result of things that happened in the past, but it is still
my present situation, and being stuck in it is what makes me unhappy!
Forget a,out /our life ituation for a while and pa/ attention to /our life.
What is the differen"e+
%our life ituation exit in timeE
%our life i nowE
%our life ituation i mind4tuffE
%our life i realE
Find the @narrow gate that lead to lifeE@ !t i called the NowE Narrow /our life down to
thi momentE %our life ituation ma/ ,e full of pro,lem 4 mot life ituation are 4 ,ut find
out if /ou have an/ pro,lem at thi momentE Not tomorrow or in ten minute> ,ut nowE 3o
/ou have a pro,lem now=
$hen /ou are full of pro,lem> there i no room for an/thing new to enter> no room for a
olutionE So whenever /ou can> make ome room> create ome pace> o that /ou find the life
underneath /our life ituationE
:e /our ene full/E #e where /ou areE 8ook aroundE <ut look> don0t interpretE See the
light> hape> color> textureE #e aware of the ilent preence of each thingE #e aware of the
pace that allow ever/thing to ,eE 8iten to the oundF don0t Gudge themE 8iten to the
ilence underneath the oundE Touch omething 4 an/thing 4 and feel and acknowledge it
#eingE O,erve the rh/thm of /our ,reathingF feel the air flowing in and out> feel the life
energ/ inide /our ,od/E Allow ever/thing to ,e> within and withoutE Allow the @ine@ of all
thingE *ove deepl/ into the NowE
%ou are leaving ,ehind the deadening world of mental a,traction> of timeE %ou are
getting out of the inane mind that i draining /ou of life energ/> Gut a it i lowl/
poioning and detro/ing the EarthE %ou are awakening out of the dream of time into the
preentE

ALL $ROBLEMS ARE ILLUSIONS O THE MIND

It feels as if a hea$y burden has been lifted! - sense of lightness! I feel clear!!! but my problems are
still there waiting for me, aren't they? &hey ha$en't been sol$ed! -m I not 'ust temporarily e$ading
them?
!f /ou found /ourelf in paradie> it wouldn0t ,e long ,efore /our mind would a/ @/e>
,utEEEE@ :ltimatel/> thi i not a,out olving /our pro,lemE !t0 a,out realiAing that there are
no pro,lemE Onl/ ituation 4 to ,e dealt with now> or to ,e left alone and accepted a part of
the @inet@ of the preent moment until the/ change or "an ,e dealt withE Pro,lem are mind4
made and need time to urviveE The/ cannot urvive in the actualit/ of the NowE
Focu /our attention on the Now and tell me what pro,lem /ou have at thi momentE

! am not getting an/ anwer ,ecaue it i impoi,le to have a pro,lem when /our
attention i full/ in the NowE A ituation that need to ,e either dealt with or accepted 4 /eE
$h/ make it into a pro,lem= $h/ make an/thing into a pro,lem= !n0t life challenging
enough a it i= $hat do /ou need pro,lem for= The mind unconcioul/ love pro,lem
,ecaue the/ give /ou an identit/ of ortE Thi i normal> and it i inaneE @Pro,lem0 mean
that /ou are dwelling on a ituation mentall/ without there ,eing a true intention or
poi,ilit/ of taking action now and that /ou are unconcioul/ making it part of /our ene
of elfE %ou ,ecome o overwhelmed ,/ /our life ituation that /ou loe /our ene of life>
of #eingE Or /ou are carr/ing in /our mind the inane ,urden of a hundred thing that /ou
will or ma/ have to do in the future intead of focuing /our attention on the one thing that
you "an do nowE
$hen /ou create a pro,lem> /ou create painE All it take i a imple choice> a imple
deciion) no matter what happen> ! will create no more pain for m/elfE ! will create no more
pro,lemE Although it i a imple choice> it i alo ver/ radicalE %ou wonLt make that choice
unle /ou are trul/ fed up with uffering> unle /ou have trul/ had enoughE And /ou wonLt
,e a,le to go through with it unle /ou acce the power of the NowE !f /ou create no more
pain for /ourelf> then /ou create no more pain for otherE %ou alo no longer contaminate the
,eautiful Earth> /our inner pace> and the collective human p/che with the negativit/ of
pro,lem4makingE

!f /ou have ever ,een in a life4or4death emergenc/ ituation> /ou will know that it wan0t a
pro,lemE The mind didn0t have ti%e to fool around and make it into a pro,lemE !n a true
emergenc/> the mind topF /ou ,ecome totall/ preent in the Now> and omething infinitel/
more powerful take overE Thi i wh/ there are man/ report of ordinar/ people uddenl/
,ecoming capa,le of incredi,l/ courageou deedE !n an/ emergenc/> either /ou urvive or
/ou don0tE Either wa/> it i not a pro,lemE
Some people get angr/ when the/ hear me a/ that pro,lem are illuionE ! am
threatening to take awa/ their ene of who the/ areE The/ have inveted much time in a fale
ene of elfE For man/ /ear> the/ have unconcioul/ defined their whole identit/ in term
of their pro,lem or their ufferingE $ho would the/ ,e without it=
A great deal of what people a/> think> or do i actuall/ motivated ,/ fear> which of
coure i alwa/ linked with having /our focu on the future and ,eing out of touch with the
NowE A there are no pro,lem in the Now> there i no fear eitherE
Should a ituation arie that /ou need to deal with now> /our action will ,e clear and
inciive if it arie out of preent4moment awareneE !t i alo more likel/ to ,e effectiveE !t
will not ,e a reaction coming from the pat conditioning of /our mind ,ut an intuitive
repone to the ituationE !n other intance> when the time4,ound mind would have reacted>
/ou will find it more effective to do nothing 4 Gut ta/ centered in the NowE
A )UANTUM LEA$ IN THE E"OLUTION O CONSCIOUSNESS
I ha$e had glimpses of this state of freedom from mind and time that you describe, but past and
future are so o$erwhelmingly strong that I cannot keep them out for long!
The time4,ound mode of concioune i deepl/ em,edded in the human p/cheE #ut what
we are doing here i part of a profound tranformation that i taking place in the collective
concioune of the planet and ,e/ond) the awakening of concioune from the dream of
matter> form> and eparationE The ending of timeE $e are ,reaking mind pattern that have
dominated human life for eonE *ind pattern that have created unimagina,le uffering on a
vat caleE ! am not uing the word evilE !t i more helpful to call it unconcioune or
inanit/E
&his breaking up of the old mode of consciousness or rather unconsciousness) is it something we
ha$e to do or will it happen anyway? I mean, is this change ine$itable?
That0 a Duetion of perpectiveE The doing and the happening i in fact a ingle proceF
,ecaue /ou are one with the totalit/ of concioune> /ou cannot eparate the twoE #ut there
i no a,olute guarantee that human will make itE The proce in0t inevita,le or automaticE
%our cooperation i an eential part of itE 'owever /ou look at it> it i a Duantum leap in the
evolution of concioune> a well a our onl/ chance of urvival a a raceE
THE *OY O BEING
To alert /ou that /ou have allowed /ourelf to ,e taken over ,/ p/chological time> /ou can
ue a imple criterionE Ak /ourelf) ! there Go/> eae> and lightne in what ! am doing= !f
there in0t> then time i covering up the preent moment> and life i perceived a a ,urden or a
truggleE
!f there i no Go/> eae> or lightne in what /ou are doing> it doe not necearil/ mean
that /ou need to change what you are doingE !t ma/ ,e ufficient to change the how. @'ow@ i
alwa/ more important than @whatE@ See if /ou can give much more attention to the doing
than to the reult that /ou want to achieve through itE Give /our fullet attention to whatever
the moment preentE Thi implie that /ou alo completel/ accept what i> ,ecaue /ou
cannot give /our full attention to omething and at the ame time reit itE
A oon a /ou honor the preent moment> all unhappine and truggle diolve> and life
,egin to flow with Go/ and eaeE $hen /ou act out of preent4moment awarene> whatever
/ou do ,ecome im,ued with a ene of Dualit/> care> and love 4 even the mot imple actionE

So do not ,e concerned with the fruit of /our action 4 Gut give attention to the action itelfE
The fruit will come of it own accordE Thi i a powerful piritual practiceE !n the Bhagavad
'ita, one of the oldet and mot ,eautiful piritual teaching in exitence> non4attachment to
the fruit of /our action i called 7arma %ogaE !t i decri,ed a the path of @conecrated
actionE@
$hen the compulive triving awa/ from the Now ceae> the Go/ of #eing flow into
ever/thing /ou doE The moment /our attention turn to the Now> /ou feel a preence> a
tillne> a peaceE %ou no longer depend on the future for fulfillment and atifaction 4 /ou
don0t look to it for alvationE Therefore> /ou are not attached to the reultE Neither failure nor
ucce ha the power to change /our inner tate of #eingE %ou have found the life
underneath /our life ituationE
!n the a,ence of p/chological time> /our ene of elf i derived from #eing> not from
/our peronal patE Therefore> the p/chological need to ,ecome an/thing other than who
/ou are alread/ i no longer thereE !n the world> on the level of /our life ituation> /ou ma/
indeed ,ecome wealth/> knowledgea,le> ucceful> free of thi or that> ,ut in the deeper
dimenion of #eing /ou are complete and whole now.
In that state of wholeness, would we still be able or willing to pursue external goals?
Of coure> ,ut /ou will not have illuor/ expectation that an/thing or an/,od/ in the future
will ave /ou or make /ou happ/E A far a /our life ituation i concerned> there ma/ ,e
thing to ,e attained or acDuiredE That0 the world of form> of gain and loE %et on a deeper
level /ou are alread/ complete> and when /ou realiAe that> there i a pla/ful> Go/ou energ/
,ehind what /ou doE #eing free of p/chological time> /ou no longer purue /our goal with
grim determination> driven ,/ fear> anger> dicontent> or the need to ,ecome omeoneE Nor
will /ou remain inactive through fear of failure> which to the ego i lo of elfE $hen /our
deeper ene of elf i derived from #eing> when /ou are free of @,ecoming@ a a
p/chological need> neither /our happine nor /our ene of elf depend on the outcome>
and o there i freedom from fearE %ou don0t eek permanenc/ where it cannot ,e found) in
the world of form> of gain and lo> ,irth and deathE %ou don0t demand that ituation>
condition> place> or people hould make /ou happ/> and then uffer when the/ don0t live up
to /our expectationE
Ever/thing i honored> ,ut nothing matterE Form are ,orn and die> /et /ou are aware of
the eternal underneath the formE %ou know that @nothing real can ,e threatenedE@
$hen thi i /our tate of #eing> how can /ou not ucceed= %ou have ucceeded alread/E
*!N3 ST(ATEG!ES FO(
A?O!3!NG T'E NO$
8OSS OF NO$) T'E CO(E 3E8:S!ON
/$en if I completely accept that ultimately time is an illusion, what difference is that going
to make in my life? I still ha$e to li$e in a world that is completely dominated by time!
!ntellectual agreement i Gut another ,elief and wonLt make much difference to /our lifeE To
realiAe thi truth> /ou need to live itE $hen ever/ cell of /our ,od/ i o preent that it feel
vi,rant with life> and when /ou can feel that life ever/ moment a the Go/ of #eing> then it
can ,e aid that /ou are free of timeE
(ut I still ha$e to pay the bills tomorrow, and I am still going to grow old and die 'ust like
e$erybody else! *o how can I e$er say that I am free of time?
Tomorrow0 ,ill are not the pro,lemE The diolution of the ph/ical ,od/ i not a pro,lemE
8o of Now i the pro,lem> or rather the core deluion that turn a mere ituation> event> or
emotion into a peronal pro,lem and into ufferingE 8o of Now i lo of #eingE
To ,e free of time i to ,e free of the p/chological need of pat for /our identit/ and
future for /our fulfillmentE !t repreent the mot profound tranformation of concioune
that /ou can imagineE !n ome rare cae> thi hift in concioune happen dramaticall/
and radicall/> once and for allE $hen it doe> it uuall/ come a,out through total urrender in
the midt of intene ufferingE *ot people> however> have to work at itE
$hen /ou have had /our firt few glimpe of the timele tate of concioune> /ou ,egin
to move ,ack and forth ,etween the dimenion of time and preenceE Firt /ou ,ecome aware of
Gut how rarel/ /our attention i trul/ in the NowE #ut to know that /ou are not preent i a great
ucce) that knowing i preence 4 even if initiall/ it onl/ lat for a couple of econd of clock
time ,efore it i lot againE Then> with increaing freDuenc/> you "hoose to have the focu of /our
concioune in the preent moment rather than in the pat or future> and whenever /ou realiAe
that /ou had lot the Now> /ou are a,le to ta/ in it not Gut for a couple of econd> ,ut for longer
period a perceived from the external perpective of clock timeE So ,efore /ou are firml/
eta,lihed in the tate of preence> which i to a/ ,efore /ou are full/ conciou> /ou hift ,ack
and forth for a while ,etween concioune and unconcioune> ,etween the tate of preence
and the tate of mind identificationE %ou loe the Now> and /ou return to it> again and againE
Eventuall/> preence ,ecome /our predominant tateE
For mot people> preence i experienced either never at all or onl/ accidentall/ and ,riefl/
on rare occaion without ,eing recogniAed for what it iE *ot human alternate not ,etween
concioune and unconcioune ,ut onl/ ,etween different level of unconciouneE
ORDINARY UNCONSCIOUSNESS AND DEE$ UNCONSCIOUSNESS
What do you mean by different le$els of unconsciousness?
A /ou pro,a,l/ know> in leep /ou contantl/ move ,etween the phae of dreamle leep and
the dream tateE Similarl/> in wakefulne mot people onl/ hift ,etween ordinar/
unconcioune and deep unconciouneE $hat ! call ordinar/ unconcioune mean ,eing
identified with /our thought procee and emotion> /our reaction> deire> and averionE !t i
mot people0 normal tateE !n that tate> /ou are run ,/ the egoic mind> and /ou are unaware of
#eingE !t i a tate not of acute pain or unhappine ,ut of an almot continuou low level of
uneae> dicontent> ,oredom> or nervoune 4 a kind of ,ackground taticE %ou ma/ not realiAe
thi ,ecaue it i o much a part of @normal@ living> Gut a /ou are not aware of a continuou low
,ackground noie> uch a the hum of an air conditioner> until it topE $hen it uddenl/ doe
top> there i a ene of reliefE *an/ people ue alcohol> drug> ex> food> work> televiion> or
even hopping a anethetic in an unconciou attempt to remove the ,aic uneaeE $hen thi
happen> an activit/ that might ,e ver/ enGo/a,le if ued in moderation ,ecome im,ued with a
compulive or addictive Dualit/> and all that i ever achieved through it i extremel/ hort4lived
/mptom reliefE
The uneae of ordinar/ unconcioune turn into the pain of deep unconcioune 4 a tate
of more acute and more o,viou uffering or unhappine 4 when thing @go wrong>@ when the
ego i threatened or there i a maGor challenge> threat> or lo> real or imagined> in /our life
ituation or conflict in a relationhipE !t i an intenified verion of ordinar/ unconcioune>
different from it not in kind ,ut in degreeE
!n ordinar/ unconcioune> ha,itual reitance to or denial of what i create the uneae
and dicontent that mot people accept a normal livingE $hen thi reitance ,ecome
intenified through ome challenge or threat to the ego> it ,ring up intene negativit/ uch a
anger> acute fear> aggreion> depreion> and o onE 3eep unconcioune often mean that the
pain4,od/ ha ,een triggered and that /ou have ,ecome identified with itE Ph/ical violence
would ,e impoi,le without deep unconciouneE !t can alo occur eail/ whenever and
wherever a crowd of people or even an entire nation generate a negative collective energ/ fieldE
The ,et indicator of /our level of concioune i how /ou deal with life0 challenge when
the/ comeE Through thoe challenge> an alread/ unconciou peron tend to ,ecome more
deepl/ unconciou> and a conciou peron more intenel/ conciouE %ou can ue a
challenge to awaken /ou> or /ou can allow it to pull /ou into even deeper leepE The dream
of ordinar/ unconcioune then turn into a nightmareE
!f /ou cannot ,e preent even in normal circumtance> uch a when /ou are itting
alone in a room> walking in the wood> or litening to omeone> then /ou certainl/ won0t ,e
a,le to ta/ conciou when omething @goe wrong@ or /ou are faced with difficult people or
ituation> with lo or the threat of loE %ou will ,e taken over ,/ a reaction> which
ultimatel/ i alwa/ ome form of fear> and pulled into deep unconciouneE Thoe
challenge are /our tetE Onl/ the wa/ in which /ou deal with them will how /ou and
other where /ou are at a far a /our tate of concioune i concerned> not how long /ou
can it with /our e/e cloed or what viion /ou eeE
So it i eential to ,ring more concioune into /our life in ordinar/ ituation when
ever/thing i going relativel/ moothl/E !n thi wa/> /ou grow in preence powerE !t generate
an energ/ field in /ou and around /ou of a high vi,rational freDuenc/E No unconcioune>
no negativit/> no dicord or violence can enter that field and urvive> Gut a darkne cannot
urvive in the preence of lightE
$hen /ou learn to ,e the witne of /our thought and emotion> which i an eential
part of ,eing preent> /ou ma/ ,e urpried when /ou firt ,ecome aware of the ,ackground
@tatic@ of ordinar/ unconcioune and realiAe how rarel/> if ever> /ou are trul/ at eae
within /ourelfE On the level of /our thinking> /ou will find a great deal of reitance in the
form of Gudgment> dicontent> and mental proGection awa/ from the NowE On the emotional
level> there will ,e an undercurrent of uneae> tenion> ,oredom> or nervouneE #oth are
apect of the mind in it ha,itual reitance modeE
WHAT ARE THEY SEEKING+
Carl <ung tell in one of hi ,ook of a converation he had with a Native American chief
who pointed out to him that in hi perception mot white people have tene face> taring
e/e> and a cruel demeanorE 'e aid) @The/ are alwa/ eeking omethingE $hat are the/
eeking= The white alwa/ want omethingE The/ are alwa/ unea/ and retleE $e don0t
know what the/ wantE $e think the/ are madE@
The undercurrent of contant uneae tarted long ,efore the rie of $etern indutrial
civiliAation> of coure> ,ut in $etern civiliAation> which now cover almot the entire glo,e>
including mot of the Eat> it manifet in an unprecedentedl/ acute formE !t wa alread/
there at the time of <eu> and it wa there 966 /ear ,efore that at the time of #uddha> and
long ,efore thatE $h/ are /ou alwa/ anxiou= <eu aked hi dicipleE @Can anxiou
thought add a ingle da/ to /our life=@ And the #uddha taught that the root of uffering i to
,e found in our contant wanting and cravingE
(eitance to the Now a a collective d/function i intrinicall/ connected to lo of
awarene of #eing and form the ,ai of our dehumaniAed indutrial civiliAationE Freud> ,/
the wa/> alo recogniAed the exitence of thi undercurrent of uneae and wrote a,out it in hi
,ook Civili(ation and $ts ,is"ontents, ,ut he did not recogniAe the true root of the uneae and
failed to realiAe that freedom from it i poi,leE Thi collective d/function ha created a
ver/ unhapp/ and extraordinaril/ violent civiliAation that ha ,ecome a threat not onl/ to
itelf ,ut alo to all life on the planetE
DISSOL"ING ORDINARY UNCONSCIOUSNESS
*o how can we be free of this affliction?
*ake it conciouE O,erve the man/ wa/ in which uneae> dicontent> and tenion arie
within /ou through unnecear/ Gudgment> reitance to what i> and denial of the NowE
An/thing unconciou diolve when /ou hine the light of concioune on itE Once /ou
know how to diolve ordinar/ unconcioune> the light of /our preence will hine
,rightl/> and it will ,e much eaier to deal with deep unconcioune whenever /ou feel it
gravitational pullE 'owever> ordinar/ unconcioune ma/ not ,e ea/ to detect initiall/
,ecaue it i o normalE
*ake it a ha,it to monitor /our mental4emotional tate through elf4o,ervationE @Am !
at eae at thi moment=@ i a good Duetion to ak /ourelf freDuentl/E Or /ou can ak)
@$hat0 going on inide me at thi moment=@ #e at leat a intereted in what goe on inide
/ou a what happen outideE !f /ou get the inide right> the outide will fall into placeE
Primar/ realit/ i within> econdar/ realit/ withoutE #ut don0t anwer thee Duetion
immediatel/E 3irect /our attention inwardE 'ave a look inide /ourelfE $hat kind of
thought i /our mind producing= $hat do /ou feel= 3irect /our attention into the ,od/E !
there an/ tenion= Once /ou detect that there i a low level of uneae> the ,ackground tatic>
ee in what wa/ /ou are avoiding> reiting> or den/ing life 4 ,/ den/ing the NowE There are
man/ wa/ in which people unconcioul/ reit the preent momentE ! will give /ou a few
exampleE $ith practice> /our power of elf4o,ervation> of monitoring /our inner tate> will
,ecome harpenedE
REEDOM ROM UNHA$$INESS
3o /ou reent doing what /ou are doing= !t ma/ ,e /our Go,> or /ou ma/ have agreed to do
omething and are doing it> ,ut part of /ou reent and reit itE Are /ou carr/ing unpoken
reentment toward a peron cloe to /ou= 3o /ou realiAe that the energ/ /ou thu emanate i
o harmful in it effect that /ou are in fact contaminating /ourelf a well a thoe around
/ou= 'ave a good look inideE ! there even the lightet trace of reentment> unwillingne=
!f there i> o,erve it on ,oth the mental and the emotional levelE $hat thought i /our
mind creating around thi ituation= Then look at the emotion> which i the ,od/0 reaction
to thoe thoughtE Feel the emotionE 3oe it feel pleaant or unpleaant= ! it an energ/ that
/ou would actuall/ "hoose to have inide /ou= 3o /ou have a choice=
*a/,e /ou are ,eing taken advantage of> ma/,e the activit/ /ou are engaged in i
tediou> ma/,e omeone cloe to /ou i dihonet> irritating> or unconciou> ,ut all thi i
irrelevantE $hether /our thought and emotion a,out thi ituation are Gutified or not
make no differenceE The fact i that /ou are reiting what iE %ou are making the preent
moment into an enem/E %ou are creating unhappine> conflict ,etween the inner and the
outerE %our unhappine i polluting not onl/ /our own inner ,eing and thoe around /ou ,ut
alo the collective human p/che of which /ou are an inepara,le partE The pollution of the
planet i onl/ an outward reflection of an inner p/chic pollution) million of unconciou
individual not taking reponi,ilit/ for their inner paceE
Either top doing what /ou are doing> peak to the peron concerned and expre full/
what /ou feel> or drop the negativit/ that /our mind ha created around the ituation and that
erve no purpoe whatoever except to trengthen a fale ene of elfE (ecogniAing it
futilit/ i importantE Negativit/ i never the optimum wa/ of dealing with an/ ituationE !n
fact> in mot cae it keep /ou tuck in it> ,locking real changeE An/thing that i done with
negative energ/ will ,ecome contaminated ,/ it and in time give rie to more pain> more
unhappineE Furthermore> an/ negative inner tate i contagiou) :nhappine pread more
eail/ than a ph/ical dieaeE Through the law of reonance> it trigger and feed latent
negativit/ in other> unle the/ are immune 4 that i> highl/ conciouE
Are /ou polluting the world or cleaning up the me= %ou are reponi,le for /our inner
paceF no,od/ ele i> Gut a /ou are reponi,le for the planetE A within> o without) !f
human clear inner pollution> then the/ will alo ceae to create outer pollutionE
,ow can we drop negati$ity, as you suggest?
#/ dropping itE 'ow do /ou drop a piece of hot coal that /ou are holding in /our hand= 'ow
do /ou drop ome heav/ and uele ,aggage that /ou are carr/ing= #/ recogniAing that /ou
don0t want to suffer the pain or carr/ the ,urden an/more and then letting go of itE
3eep unconcioune> uch a the pain4,od/> or other deep pain> uch a the lo of a
loved one> uuall/ need to ,e tranmuted through acceptance com,ined with the light of
/our preence 4 /our utained attentionE *an/ pattern in ordinar/ unconcioune> on the
other hand> can impl/ ,e dropped once /ou know that /ou don0t want them and don0t need
them an/more> once /ou realiAe that /ou have a choice> that /ou are not Gut a ,undle of
conditioned reflexeE All thi implie that /ou are a,le to acce the power of NowE $ithout
it> /ou have no choiceE
If you call some emotions negati$e, aren't you creating a mental polarity of good and bad, as you
explained earlier?
NoE The polarit/ wa created at an earlier tage when /our mind Gudged the preent moment
a ,adF thi Gudgment then created the negative emotionE
(ut if you call some emotions negati$e, aren't you really saying that they shouldn't be there, that
it's not okay to ha$e those emotions? 0y understanding is that we should gi$e oursel$es permission
to ha$e whate$er feelings come up, rather than 'udge them as bad or say that we shouldn't ha$e
them! It's okay to feel resentful. it's okay to be angry, irritated, moody, or whate$er + otherwise, we
get into repression, inner conflict, or denial! /$erything is okay as it is.
Of coureE Once a mind pattern> an emotion or a reaction i there> accept itE %ou were not
conciou enough to have a choice in the matterE That0 not a Gudgment> Gut a factE !f /ou had
a choice> or realiAed that /ou do have a choice> would /ou chooe uffering or Go/> eae or
uneae> peace or conflict= $ould /ou chooe a thought or feeling that cut /ou off from /our
natural tate of well4,eing> the Go/ of life within= An/ uch feeling ! call negative> which
impl/ mean ,adE Not in the ene that @%ou houldn0t have done that00 ,ut Gut plain factual
,ad> like feeling ick in the tomachE
'ow i it poi,le that human killed in exce of "66 million fellow human in the
twentieth centur/ alone= 'uman inflicting pain of uch magnitude on one another i ,e/ond
an/thing /ou can imagineE And that0 not taking into account the mental> emotional and
ph/ical violence> the torture> pain> and cruelt/ the/ continue to inflict on each other a well
a on other entient ,eing on a dail/ ,aiE
3o the/ act in thi wa/ ,ecaue the/ are in touch with their natural tate> the Go/ of life
within= Of coure notE Onl/ people who are in a deepl/ negative tate> who feel ver/ ,ad
indeed> would create uch a realit/ a a reflection of how the/ feelE Now the/ are engaged in
detro/ing nature and the planet that utain themE :n,elieva,le ,ut trueE 'uman are a
dangeroul/ inane and ver/ ick pecieE That0 not a GudgmentE !tL a factE !t i alo a fact
that the anit/ i there underneath the madneE 'ealing and redemption are availa,le right
nowE
Coming ,ack pecificall/ to what /ou aid 4 it i certainl/ true that> when /ou accept /our
reentment> moodine> anger> and o on> /ou are no longer forced to act them out ,lindl/>
and /ou are le likel/ to proGect them onto otherE #ut ! wonder if /ou are not deceiving
/ourelfE $hen /ou have ,een practicing acceptance for a while> a /ou have> there come a
point when /ou need to go on to the next tage> where thoe negative emotion are not
created an/moreE !f /ou don0t> /our @acceptance@ Gut ,ecome a mental la,el that allow /our
ego to continue to indulge in unhappine and o trengthen it ene of eparation from other
people> /our urrounding> /our here and nowE A /ou know> eparation i the ,ai for the
ego0 ene of identit/E True acceptance would tranmute thoe feeling at onceE And if /ou
reall/ knew deepl/ that ever/thing i @oka/>@ a /ou put it> and which of coure i true> then
would /ou have thoe negative feeling in the firt place= $ithout Gudgment> without
reitance to what i> the/ would not arieE %ou have an idea in /our mind that @ever/thing i
oka/>@ ,ut deep down /ou don0t reall/ ,elieve it> and o the old mental4emotional pattern of
reitance are till in placeE That0 what make /ou feel ,adE E
&hat's okay, too!
Are /ou defending /our right to ,e unconciou> /our right to uffer= 3on0t worr/E No,od/ i
going to take that awa/ from /ouE Once /ou realiAe that a certain kind of food make /ou
ick> would /ou carr/ on eating that food and keep aerting that it i oka/ to ,e ick=
WHERE"ER YOU ARE, BE THERE TOTALLY
Can you gi$e some more examples of ordinary unconsciousness?
See if /ou can catch /ourelf complaining> in either peech or thought> a,out a ituation /ou
find /ourelf in> what other people do or a/> /our urrounding> /our life ituation> even the
weatherE To complain i alwa/ nonacceptance of what iE !t invaria,l/ carrie an
unconciou negative chargeE $hen /ou complain> /ou make /ourelf into a victimE $hen
/ou peak out> /ou are in /our powerE So change the ituation ,/ taking action or ,/ peaking
out if necear/ or poi,leF leave the ituation or accept itE All ele i madneE
Ordinar/ unconcioune i alwa/ linked in ome wa/ with denial of the NowE The
Now> of coure> alo implie the hereE Are /ou reiting /our here and now= Some people
would alwa/ rather ,e omewhere eleE Their @here@ i never good enoughE Through elf4
o,ervation> find out if that i the cae in /our lifeE $herever /ou are> ,e there totall/E !f /ou
find /our here and now intolera,le and it make /ou unhapp/> /ou have three option)
remove /ourelf from the ituation> change it> or accept it totall/E !f /ou want to take
reponi,ilit/ for /our life> /ou mut chooe one of thoe three option> and /ou mut chooe
nowE Then accept the coneDuenceE No excueE No negativit/E No p/chic pollutionE 7eep
/our inner pace clearE
!f /ou take an/ action 4 leaving or changing /our ituation 4 drop the negativit/ firt> if at
all poi,leE Action ariing out of inight into what i reDuired i more effective than action
ariing out of negativit/E
An/ action i often ,etter than no action> epeciall/ if /ou have ,een tuck in an unhapp/
ituation for a long timeE !f it i a mitake> at leat /ou learn omething> in which cae itL no
longer a mitakeE !f /ou remain tuck> /ou learn nothingE ! fear preventing /ou from taking
action= Acknowledge the fear> watch it> take /our attention into it> ,e full/ preent with itE
3oing o cut the link ,etween the fear and /our thinkingE ,on-t let the fear rise u! into your
%ind. :e the power of the NowE Fear cannot prevail againt itE
!f there i trul/ nothing that /ou can do to change /our here and now> and /ou canLt
remove /ourelf from the ituation> then accept /our here and now totall/ ,/ dropping all
inner reitanceE The fale> unhapp/ elf that love feeling miera,le> reentful> or orr/ for
itelf can then no longer urviveE Thi i called urrenderE Surrender i not weakneE There i
great trength in itE Onl/ a urrendered peron ha piritual powerE Through urrender> /ou
will ,e free internall/ of the ituationE %ou ma/ then find that the ituation change without
an/ effort on /our partE !n an/ cae> /ou are freeE
Or i there omething that /ou @hould@ ,e doing ,ut are not doing it= Get up and do it
nowE Alternativel/> completel/ accept /our inactivit/> laAine> or paivit/ at thi moment> if
that i /our choiceE Go into it full/E EnGo/ itE #e a laA/ or inactive a /ou canE !f /ou go into
it full/ and concioul/> /ou will oon come out of itE Or ma/,e /ou won0tE Either wa/> there
i no inner conflict> no reitance> no negativit/E
Are /ou treed= Are /ou o ,u/ getting to the future that the preent i reduced to a
mean of getting there= Stre i caued ,/ ,eing @here@ ,ut wanting to ,e @there>@ or ,eing in
the preent ,ut wanting to ,e in the futureE !f a plit that tear /ou apart inideE To create
and live with uch an inner plit i inaneE The fact that ever/one ele i doing it doen0t make
it an/ le inaneE !f /ou have to> /ou can move fat> work fat> or even run> without
proGecting /ourelf into the future and without reiting the preentE A /ou move> work> run 4
do it totall/E EnGo/ the flow of energ/> the high energ/ of that momentE Now /ou are no
longer treed> no longer plitting /ourelf in twoE <ut moving> running> working 4 and
enGo/ing itE Or /ou can drop the whole thing and it on a park ,enchE #ut when /ou do> watch
/our mindE !t ma/ a/E @%ou hould ,e workingE %ou are wating timeE@ O,erve the mindE
Smile at itE
3oe the pat take up a great deal of /our attention= 3o /ou freDuentl/ talk and think
a,out it> either poitivel/ or negativel/= The great thing that /ou have achieved> /our
adventure or experience> or /our victim tor/ and the dreadful thing that were done to /ou>
or ma/,e what /ou did to omeone ele= Are /our thought procee creating guilt> pride>
reentment> anger> regret> or elf4pit/= Then /ou are not onl/ reinforcing a fale ene of elf
,ut alo helping to accelerate /our ,od/0 aging proce ,/ creating an accumulation of pat
in /our p/cheE ?erif/ thi for /ourelf ,/ o,erving thoe around /ou who have a trong
tendenc/ to hold on to the patE
3ie to the pat ever/ momentE %ou don0t need itE Onl/ refer to it when it i a,olutel/
relevant to the preentE Feel the power of thi moment and the fullne of #eingE Feel /our
preenceE

Are /ou worried= 3o /ou have man/ @what if@ thought= %ou are identified with /our mind>
which i proGecting itelf into an imaginar/ future ituation and creating fearE There i no wa/
that /ou can cope with uch a ituation> ,ecaue it doen0t exitE !t0 a mental phantomE %ou
can top thi health4 and life4corroding inanit/ impl/ ,/ acknowledging the preent
momentE #ecome aware of /our ,reathingE Feel the air flowing in and out of /our ,od/E Feel
/our inner energ/ fieldE All that /ou ever have to deal with> cope with> in real life 4 a
oppoed to imaginar/ mind proGection 4 i this %o%ent! Ak /ourelf what @pro,lem@ /ou
have right now> not next /ear> tomorrow> or five minute from nowE $hat i wrong with thi
moment= %ou can alwa/ cope with the Now> ,ut /ou can never cope with the future 4 nor do
/ou have toE The anwer> the trength> the right action or the reource will ,e there when /ou
need it> not ,efore> not afterE
@One da/ !0ll make itE@ ! /our goal taking up o much of /our attention that /ou reduce
the preent moment to a mean to an end= ! it taking the Go/ out of /our doing= Are /ou
waiting to tart living= !f /ou develop uch a mind pattern> no matter what /ou achieve or
get> the preent will never ,e good enoughF the future will alwa/ eem ,etterE A perfect
recipe for permanent diatifaction and non4fulfillment> don0t /ou agree=
Are /ou a ha,itual @waiter@= 'ow much of /our life do /ou> pend waiting= $hat ! call
@mall4cale waiting@ i waiting in line at the pot office> in a traffic Gam> at the airport> or
waiting for omeone to arrive> to finih work> and o onE @8arge4cale waiting@ i waiting for
the next vacation> for a ,etter Go,> for the children to grow up> for a trul/ meaningful
relationhip> for ucce> to make mone/> to ,e important> to ,ecome enlightenedE !t i not
uncommon for people to pend their whole life waiting to tart livingE
$aiting i a tate of mindE #aicall/> it mean that /ou want the futureF /ou don0t want
the preentE %ou don0t want what /ou0ve got> and /ou want what /ou haven0t gotE $ith ever/
kind of waiting> /ou unconcioul/ create inner conflict ,etween /our here and now> where
/ou don0t want to ,e> and the proGected future> where /ou want to ,eE Thi greatl/ reduce
the Dualit/ of /our life ,/ making /ou loe the preentE
There i nothing wrong with triving to improve /our life ituationE %ou can improve
/our life ituation> ,ut /ou cannot improve /our lifeE 8ife i primar/E 8ife i /our deepet
inner #eingE !t i alread/ whole> complete> perfectE %our life ituation conit of /our
circumtance and /our experienceE There i nothing wrong with etting goal and triving
to achieve thingE The mitake lie in uing it a a u,titute for the feeling of life> for #eingE
The onl/ point of acce for that i the NowE %ou are then like an architect who pa/ no
attention to the foundation of a ,uilding ,ut pend a lot of time working on the
upertructureE
For example> man/ people are waiting for properit/E !t cannot come in the futureE
$hen /ou honor> acknowledge> and full/ accept /our preent realit/ 4 where /ou are>
who /ou are> what /ou are doing right now 4 when /ou full/ accept what /ou have got>
/ou are grateful for what /ou have got> grateful for what i> grateful for #eingE Gratitude
for the preent moment and the fullne of life now i true properit/E !t cannot come in
the futureE Then> in time> that properit/ manifet for /ou in variou wa/E
!f /ou are diatified with what /ou have got> or even frutrated or angr/ a,out /our
preent lack> that ma/ motivate /ou to ,ecome rich> ,ut even if /ou do make million> /ou
will continue to experience the inner condition of lack> and deep down /ou will continue to
feel unfulfilledE %ou ma/ have man/ exciting experience that mone/ can ,u/> ,ut the/ will
come and go and alwa/ leave /ou with an empt/ feeling and the need for further ph/ical or
p/chological gratificationE %ou won0t a,ide in #eing and o feel the fullne of life now that
alone i true properit/E
So give up waiting a a tate of mindE $hen /ou catch /ourelf lipping into waiting EEE
nap out of itE Come into the preent momentE <ut ,e> and enGo/ ,eingE !f /ou are preent>
there i never an/ need for /ou to wait for an/thingE So next time ome,od/ a/> @Sorr/ to
have kept /ou waiting>@ /ou can repl/> @That0 all right> ! wan0t waitingE ! wa Gut tanding
here enGo/ing m/elf 4 in Go/ in m/ elfE@
Thee are Gut a few of the ha,itual mind trategie for den/ing the preent moment that
are part of ordinar/ unconciouneE The/ are ea/ to overlook ,ecaue the/ are o much a
part of normal living) the ,ackground tatic of perpetual dicontentE #ut the more /ou prac4
tice monitoring /our inner mental4emotional tate> the eaier it will ,e to know when /ou
have ,een trapped in pat or future> which i to a/ unconciou> and to awaken out of the
dream of time into the preentE #ut ,eware) The fale> unhapp/ elf> ,aed on mind
identification> live on timeE !t know that the preent moment i it own death and o feel
ver/ threatened ,/ itE !t will do all it can to take /ou out of itE !t will tr/ to keep /ou trapped
in timeE
THE INNER $UR$OSE O YOUR LIE#S *OURNEY
I can see the truth of what you are saying, but I still think that we must ha$e purpose on our life's
'ourney. otherwise we 'ust drift, and purpose means future, doesn't it? ,ow do we reconcile that
with li$ing in the present?
$hen /ou are on a Gourne/> it i certainl/ helpful to know where /ou are going or at leat the
general direction in which /ou are moving> ,ut don0t forget) the onl/ thing that i ultimatel/
real a,out /our Gourne/ i the tep that /ou are taking at thi momentE That0 all there ever iE
%our life0 Gourne/ ha an outer purpoe and an inner purpoeE The outer purpoe i to
arrive at /our goal or detination> to accomplih what /ou et out to do> to achieve thi or
that> which> of coure> implie futureE #ut if /our detination> or the tep /ou are going to
take in the future> take up o much of /our attention that the/ ,ecome more important to /ou
than the tep /ou are taking now> then /ou completel/ mi the Gourne/ inner purpoe> which
ha nothing to do with where you are going or what you are doing> ,ut ever/thing to do with
how. !t ha nothing to do with future ,ut ever/thing to do with the Dualit/ of /our
concioune at thi momentE The outer purpoe ,elong to the horiAontal dimenion of
pace and timeF the inner purpoe concern a deepening of /our #eing in the vertical
dimenion of the timele NowE %our outer Gourne/ ma/ contain a million tepF /our inner
Gourne/ onl/ ha one) the tep /ou are taking right nowE A /ou ,ecome more deepl/ aware
of thi one tep> /ou realiAe that it alread/ contain within itelf all the other tep a well a
the detinationE Thi one tep then ,ecome tranformed into an expreion of perfection> an
act of great ,eaut/ and Dualit/E !t will have taken /ou into #eing> and the light of #eing will
hine through itE Thi i ,oth the purpoe and the fulfillment of /our inner Gourne/> the
Gourne/ into /ourelfE

1oes it matter whether we achie$e our outer purpose, whether we succeed or fail in the world?
!t will matter to /ou a long a /ou haven0t realiAed /our inner purpoeE After that> the outer
purpoe i Gut a game that /ou ma/ continue to pla/ impl/ ,ecaue /ou enGo/ itE !t i alo
poi,le to fail completel/ in /our outer purpoe and at the ame time totall/ ucceed in /our
inner purpoeE Or the other wa/ around> which i actuall/ more common) outer riche and inner
povert/> or to @gain the world and loe /our oul>@ a <eu put itE :ltimatel/> of coure> every
outer purpoe i doomed to @fail@ ooner or later> impl/ ,ecaue it i u,Gect to the law of
impermanence of all thingE The ooner /ou realiAe that /our outer purpoe cannot give /ou
lating fulfillment> the ,etterE $hen /ou have een the limitation of /our outer purpoe> /ou give
up /our unrealitic expectation that it hould make /ou happ/> and /ou make it u,ervient to
/our inner purpoeE
THE $AST CANNOT SUR"I"E IN YOUR $RESENCE
You mentioned that thinking or talking about the past unnecessarily is one of the ways in which we
a$oid the present! (ut apart from the past that we remember and perhaps identify with, isn't there
another le$el of past within us that is much more deep+seated? I am talking about the unconscious
past that conditions our li$es, especially through early childhood experiences, perhaps e$en past+
life experiences! -nd then there is our cultural conditioning, which has to do with where we li$e
geographically and the historical time period in which we li$e! -ll these things determine how we
see the world, how we react, what we think, what kind of relationships we ha$e, how we li$e our
li$es! ,ow could we e$er become conscious of all that or get rid of it? ,ow long would that take?
-nd e$en if we did, what would there be left?
$hat i left when illuion end=
There i no need to invetigate the unconciou pat in /ou except a it manifet at thi
moment a a thought> an emotion> a deire> a reaction> or an external event that happen to /ouE
$hatever /ou need to know a,out the unconciou pat in /ou> the challenge of the preent will
,ring it outE !f /ou delve into the pat> it will ,ecome a ,ottomle pitE There i alwa/ moreE %ou
ma/ think that /ou need more time to undertand the pat or ,ecome free of it> in other word>
that the future will eventuall/ free /ou of the patE Thi i a deluionE Onl/ the preent can free
/ou of the patE *ore time cannot free /ou of timeE Acce the power of NowE That i the ke/E
What is the power of "ow?
None other than the power of /our preence> /our concioune li,erated from thought formE
So deal with the pat on the level of the preentE The more attention /ou give to the pat> the
more /ou energiAe it> and the more likel/ /ou are to make a @elf0 out of itE 3on0t miundertand)
Attention i eential> ,ut not to the pat a patE Give attention to the preentF give attention to
/our ,ehavior> to /our reaction> mood> thought> emotion> fear> and deire a the/ occur in
the preentE There-s the pat in /ouE !f /ou can ,e preent enough to watch all thoe thing> not
criticall/ or anal/ticall/ ,ut non4Gudgmentall/> then /ou are dealing with the pat and diolving it
through the power of /our preenceE %ou cannot find /ourelf ,/ going into the patE %ou find
/ourelf ,/ coming into the preentE
Isn't it helpful to understand the past and so understand why we do certain things, react in certain
ways, or why we unconsciously create our particular kind of drama, patterns in relationships, and
so on?
A /ou ,ecome more conciou of /our preent realit/> /ou ma/ uddenl/ get certain
inight a to why /our conditioning function in thoe particular wa/F for example> wh/
/our relationhip follow certain pattern> and /ou ma/ remem,er thing that happened in
the pat or ee them more clearl/E That i fine and can ,e helpful> ,ut it i not eentialE $hat
i eential i /our conciou preenceE That diolve the patE That i the tranformative
agentE So don0t eek to undertand the pat> ,ut ,e a preent a /ou canE The pat cannot
urvive in /our preenceE !t can onl/ urvive in /our a,enceE
Chapter Five
T'E STATE OF P(ESENCE
IT#S NOT WHAT YOU THINK IT IS
You keep talking about the state of presence as the key! I think I understand it intellectually,
but I don't know if I ha$e e$er truly experienced it! I wonder + is it what I think it is, or is it
something entirely different?
!tL not what /ou think it iO %ou cant think a,out preence> and the mind can0t undertand itE
:ndertanding preence i #eing preentE
Tr/ a little experimentE Cloe /our e/e and a/ to /ourelf) @! wonder what m/ next
thought i going to ,eE@ Then ,ecome ver/ alert and wait for the next thoughtE #e like a cat
watching a moue holeE $hat thought i going to come out of the moue hole= Tr/ it nowE

$ell=
I had to wait for uite a long time before a thought came in!
Exactl/E A long a /ou are in a tate of intene preence> /ou are free of thoughtE %ou are
till> /et highl/ alertE The intant /our conciou attention ink ,elow a certain level> thought
ruhe inE The mental noie returnF the tillne i lotE %ou are ,ack in timeE
To tet their degree of preence> ome Ren mater have ,een known to creep up on
their tudent from ,ehind and uddenl/ hit them with a tickE ;uite a hockO !f the
tudent had ,een full/ preent and in a tate of alertne> if he had @kept hi loin girded
and hi lamp ,urning>@ which i one of the analogie that <eu ue for preence> he
would have noticed the mater coming up from ,ehind and topped him or tepped aideE
#ut if he were hit> that would mean he wa immered in thought> which i to a/ a,ent>
unconciouE
To ta/ preent in ever/da/ life> it help to ,e deepl/ rooted within /ourelfF
otherwie> the mind> which ha incredi,le momentum> will drag /ou along like a wild
riverE
What do you mean by #rooted within yourself#?
!t mean to inha,it /our ,od/ full/E To alwa/ have ome of /our attention in the inner
energ/ field of /our ,od/E To feel the ,od/ from within> o to peakE #od/ awarene
keep /ou preentE !t anchor /ou in the Now Jee Chapter 9KE
T'E ESOTE(!C *EAN!NG OF @$A!T!NG@
!n a ene> the tate of preence could ,e compared to waitingE <eu ued the analog/ of
waiting in ome of hi para,leE Thi i not the uual ,ored or retle kind of waiting that
i a denial of the preent and that ! poke a,out alread/E !t i not a waiting in which /our
attention i focued on ome point in the future and the preent i perceived a an
undeira,le o,tacle that prevent /ou from having what /ou wantE There i a
Dualitativel/ different kind of waiting> one that reDuire /our total alertneE Something
could happen at an/ moment> and if /ou are not a,olutel/ awake> a,olutel/ till> /ou
will mi itE Thi i the kind of waiting <eu talk a,outE !n that tate> all /our attention i
in the NowE There i none left for da/dreaming> thinking> remem,ering> anticipatingE
There i no tenion in it> no fear> Gut alert preenceE %ou are preent with /our whole
#eing> with ever/ cell of /our ,od/E !n that tate> the @/ou@ that ha a pat and a future>
the peronalit/ if /ou like> i hardl/ there an/moreE And /et nothing of value i lotE %ou
are till eentiall/ /ourelfE !n fact> /ou are more full/ /ourelf than /ou ever were
,efore> or rather it i onl/ now that /ou are trul/ /ourelfE
@#e like a ervant waiting for the return of the mater>@ a/ <euE The ervant doe
not know at what hour the mater i going to comeE So he ta/ awake> alert> poied> till>
let he mi the mater0 arrivalE !n another para,le> <eu peak of the five carele
JunconciouK women who do not have enough oil JconciouneK to keep their lamp
,urning Jta/ preentK and o mi the ,ridegroom Jthe NowK and don0t get to the wedding
feat JenlightenmentKE Thee five tand in contrat to the five wie women who have
enough oil Jta/ conciouKE
Even the men who wrote the Gopel did not undertand the meaning of thee
para,le> o the firt miinterpretation and ditortion crept in a the/ were written
downE $ith u,eDuent erroneou interpretation> the real meaning wa completel/ lotE
Thee are para,le not a,out the end of the world ,ut a,out the end of p/chological
timeE The/ point to the trancendence of the egoic mind and the poi,ilit/ of living in an
entirel/ new tate of conciouneE
#EA:T% A(!SES !N T'E ST!88NESS OF %O:( P(ESENCE
What you ha$e 'ust described is something that I occasionally experience for brief
moments when I am alone and surrounded by nature!
%eE Ren mater ue the word atori to decri,e a flah of inight> a moment of no4mind
and total preenceE Although atori i not a lating tranformation> ,e grateful when it
come> for it give /ou a tate of enlightenmentE %ou ma/> indeed> have experienced it
man/ time without knowing what it i and realiAing it importanceE Preence i needed
to ,ecome aware of the ,eaut/> the maGet/> the acredne of natureE 'ave /ou ever
gaAed up into the infinit/ of pace on a clear night> awetruck ,/ the a,olute tillne and
inconceiva,le vatne of it= 'ave /ou litened> trul/ litened> to the ound of a mountain
tream in the foret= Or to the ong of a ,lack,ird at duk on a Duiet ummer evening= To
,ecome aware of uch thing> the mind need to ,e tillE %ou have to put down for a moment
/our peronal ,aggage of pro,lem> of pat and future> a well a all /our knowledgeF
otherwie> /ou will ee ,ut not ee> hear ,ut not hearE %our total preence i reDuiredE
#e/ond the ,eaut/ of the external form> there i more here) omething that cannot ,e
named> omething ineffa,le> ome deep> inner> hol/ eenceE $henever and wherever there i
,eaut/> thi inner eence hine through omehowE !t onl/ reveal itelf to /ou when /ou are
preentE Could it ,e that thi namele eence and /our preence are one and the ame=
$ould it ,e there without /our preence= Go deepl/ into itE Find out for /ourelfE

$hen /ou experienced thoe moment of preence> /ou likel/ didn0t realiAe that /ou were
,riefl/ in a tate of no4mindE Thi i ,ecaue the gap ,etween that tate and the influx of
thought wa too narrowE %our satori ma/ onl/ have lated for a few econd ,efore the mind
came in> ,ut it wa thereF otherwie> /ou would not have experienced the ,eaut/E *ind can
neither recogniAe nor create ,eaut/E Onl/ for a few econd> while /ou were completel/
preent> wa that ,eaut/ or that acredne thereE #ecaue of the narrowne of that gap and a
lack of vigilance and alertne on /our part> /ou were pro,a,l/ una,le to ee the fundamental
difference ,etween the perception> the thought4le awarene of ,eaut/> and the naming and
interpreting of it a thought) The time gap wa o mall that it eemed to ,e a ingle proceE
The truth i> however> that the moment thought came in> all /ou had wa a memor/ of itE
The wider the time gap ,etween perception and thought> the more depth there i to
/ou a a human ,eing> which i to a/ the more conciou /ou areE
*an/ people are o imprioned in their mind that the ,eaut/ of nature doe not
reall/ exit for themE The/ might a/> Q$hat a prett/ flower>P ,ut itL Gut a mechanical
mental la,elingE #ecaue the/ are not till> the/ are not preent> the/ donLt trul/ ee that
flower> donLt feel it eence> it holine I Gut a the/ donLt know themelve> donLt feel
their own eence> their own holineE
#ecaue we live in uch a mind4dominated culture> mot modern art> architecture> muic>
and literature are devoid of ,eaut/> of inner eence> with ver/ few exceptionE The reaon i
that the people who create thoe thing cannot 4 even for a moment 4 free themelve from
their mindE So the/ are never in touch with that place within where true creativit/ and ,eaut/
arieE The mind left to itelf create montroitie> and not onl/ in art gallerieE 8ook at our
ur,an landcape and indutrial watelandE No civiliAation ha ever produced o much
uglineE
REALI,ING $URE CONSCIOUSNESS
Is presence the same as (eing?
$hen /ou ,ecome conciou of #eing> what i reall/ happening i that #eing ,ecome
conciou of itelfE $hen #eing ,ecome conciou of itelf 4 that0 preenceE Since #eing>
Concioune> and 8ife are /non/mou> we could a/ that preence mean concioune
,ecoming conciou of itelf> or life attaining elf4conciouneE #ut don0t get attached to the
word> and don0t make an effort to undertand thiE There i nothing that /ou need to
undertand ,efore /ou can ,ecome preentE
I do understand what you 'ust said, but it seems to imply that (eing, the ultimate
transcendental reality, is not yet complete, that it is undergoing a process of de$elopment!
1oes God need time for personal growth?
%e> ,ut onl/ a een from the limited perpective of the manifeted univereE !n the #i,le>
God declare) @! am the Alpha and the Omega> and ! am the living OneE@ !n the timele
realm where God dwell> which i alo your home> the ,eginning and the end> the Alpha and
the Omega> are one> and the eence of ever/thing that ever ha ,een and ever will ,e i
eternall/ preent in an unmanifeted tate of onene and perfection 4 totall/ ,e/ond an/thing
the human mind can ever imagine or comprehendE !n our world of eemingl/ eparate form>
however> timele perfection i an inconceiva,le conceptE 'ere even concioune> which i
the light emanating from the eternal Source> eem to ,e u,Gect to a proce of development>
,ut thi i due to our limited perceptionE !t i not o in a,olute termE Neverthele> let me
continue to peak for a moment a,out the evolution of concioune in thi worldE
Ever/thing that exit ha #eing> ha God4eence> ha ome degree of conciouneE
Even a tone ha rudimentar/ conciouneF otherwie> it would not ,e> and it atom and
molecule would dipereE Ever/thing i aliveE The un> the earth> plant> animal> human 4
all are expreion of concioune in var/ing degree> concioune manifeting a formE
The world arie when concioune take on hape and form> thought form and
material formE 8ook at the million of life form on thi planet aloneE !n the ea> on land> in
the air 4 and then each life form i replicated million of timeE To what end= ! omeone or
omething pla/ing a game> a game with form= Thi i what the ancient eer of !ndia aked
themelveE The/ aw the world a lila, a kind of divine game that God i pla/ingE The
individual life form are o,vioul/ not ver/ important in thi gameE !n the ea> mot life
form don0t urvive for more than a few minute after ,eing ,ornE The human form turn to
dut prett/ Duickl/ too> and when it i gone it i a if it had never ,eenE ! that tragic or cruel=
Onl/ if /ou create a eparate identit/ for each form> if /ou forget that it concioune i
God4eence expreing itelf in formE #ut /ou don0t trul/ know that until /ou realiAe /our
own God4eence a pure conciouneE
!f a fih i ,orn in /our aDuarium and /ou call it <ohn> write out a ,irth certificate> tell
him a,out hi famil/ hitor/> and two minute later he get eaten ,/ another fih 4 that0
tragicE #ut itL onl/ tragic ,ecaue /ou proGected a eparate elf where there wa noneE %ou
got hold of a fraction of a d/namic proce> a molecular dance> and made a eparate entit/
out of itE
Concioune take on the diguie of form until the/ reach uch complexit/ that it
completel/ loe itelf in themE !n preent4da/ human> concioune i completel/
identified with it diguieE !t onl/ know itelf a form and therefore live in fear of the
annihilation of it ph/ical or p/chological formE Thi i the egoic mind> and thi i where
conidera,le d/function et inE !t now look a if omething had gone ver/ wrong
omewhere along the line of evolutionE #ut even thi i part of lila, the divine gameE Finall/>
the preure of uffering created ,/ thi apparent d/function force concioune to
diidentif/ from form and awaken it from it dream of form) !t regain elf4concioune>
,ut it i at a far deeper level than when it lot itE
Thi proce i explained ,/ <eu in hi para,le of the lot on> who leave hi father0
home> Duander hi wealth> ,ecome detitute> and i then forced ,/ hi uffering to return
homeE $hen he doe> hi father loves hi% %ore than ,eforeE The on0 tate i the ame a it
wa ,efore> /et not the ameE !t ha an added dimenion of depthE The para,le decri,e a
Gourne/ from unconciou perfection> through apparent imperfection and @evil@ to conciou
perfectionE
Can /ou now ee the deeper and wider ignificance of ,ecoming preent a the watcher
of /our mind= $henever /ou watch the mind> /ou withdraw concioune from mind
form> which then ,ecome what we call the watcher or the witneE ConeDuentl/> the
watcher 4 pure concioune ,e/ond form 4 ,ecome tronger> and the mental formation
,ecome weakerE $hen we talk a,out watching the mind we are peronaliAing an event that i
trul/ of comic ignificance) through /ou> concioune i awakening out of it dream of
identification with form and withdrawing from formE Thi forehadow> ,ut i alread/ part
of> an event that i pro,a,l/ till in the ditant future a far a chronological time i
concernedE The event i called 4 the end of the worldE

$hen concioune free itelf from it identification with ph/ical and mental form> it
,ecome what we ma/ call pure or enlightened concioune> or preenceE Thi ha alread/
happened in a few individual> and it eem detined to happen oon on a much larger cale>
although there i no a,olute guarantee that it will happenE *ot human are till in the grip
of the egoic mode of concioune) identified with their mind and run ,/ their mindE !f the/
do not free themelve from their mind in time> the/ will ,e detro/ed ,/ itE The/ will
experience increaing confuion> conflict> violence> illne> depair> madneE Egoic mind ha
,ecome like a inking hipE !f /ou don0t get off> /ou will go down with itE The collective
egoic mind i the mot dangeroul/ inane and detructive entit/ ever to inha,it thi planetE
$hat do /ou think will happen on thi planet if human concioune remain unchanged=
Alread/ for mot human> the onl/ repite the/ find from their own mind i to
occaionall/ revert to a level of concioune ,elow thoughtE Ever/one doe that ever/ night
during leepE #ut thi alo happen to ome extent through ex> alcohol> and other drug that
uppre exceive mind activit/E !f it weren0t for alcohol> tranDuiliAer> antidepreant> a
well a the illegal drug> which are all conumed in vat Duantitie> the inanit/ of the human
mind would ,ecome even more glaringl/ o,viou than it i alread/E ! ,elieve that> if deprived
of their drug> a large part of the population would ,ecome a danger to themelve and
otherE Thee drug> of coure> impl/ keep /ou tuck in d/functionE Their widepread ue
onl/ dela/ the ,reakdown of the old mind tructure and the emergence of higher
conciouneE $hile individual uer ma/ get ome relief from the dail/ torture inflicted on
them ,/ their mind> the/ are prevented from generating enough conciou preence to rie
a,ove thought and o find true li,erationE
Falling ,ack to a level of concioune ,elow mind> which i the pre4thinking level of
our ditant ancetor and of animal and plant> i not an option for uE There i no wa/ ,ackE
!f the human race i to urvive> it will have to go on to the next tageE Concioune i
evolving throughout the univere in ,illion of formE So even if we didn0t make it> thi
wouldn0t matter on a comic caleE No gain in concioune i ever lot> o it would impl/
expre itelf through ome other formE #ut the ver/ fact that ! am peaking here and /ou are
litening or reading thi i a dear ign that the new concioune i gaining a foothold on the
planetE
There i nothing peronal in thi) ! am not teaching /ouE %ou are concioune> and /ou
are litening to /ourelfE There i an Eatern a/ing) @The teacher and the taught together
create the teachingE@ !n an/ cae> the word in themelve are not importantE The/ are not the
TruthF the/ onl/ point to itE ! peak from preence> and a ! peak> /ou ma/ ,e a,le to Goin me
in that tateE Although ever/ word that ! ue ha a hitor/> of coure> and come from the pat>
a all language doe> the word that ! peak to /ou now are carrier of the high4energ/
freDuenc/ of preence> Duite apart from the meaning the/ conve/ a wordE
Silence i an even more potent carrier of preence> o when /ou read thi or liten to me
peak> ,e aware of the ilence ,etween and underneath the wordE #e aware of the gapE To
liten to the ilence> wherever /ou are> i an ea/ and direct wa/ of ,ecoming preentE Even if
there i noie> there i alwa/ ome ilence underneath and in ,etween the oundE 8itening
to the ilence immediatel/ create tillne inide /ouE Onl/ the tillne in /ou can perceive
the ilence outideE And what i tillne other than preence> concioune freed from
thought form= 'ere i the living realiAation of what we have ,een talking a,outE

CHRIST! THE REALITY O YOUR DI"INE $RESENCE

3on0t get attached to an/ one wordE %ou can u,titute @Chrit@ for preence> if that i more
meaningful to /ouE Chrit i /our Godeence or the Self> a it i ometime called in the
EatE The onl/ difference ,etween Chrit and preence i that Chrit refer to /our indwelling
divinit/ regardle of whether /ou are conciou of it or not> wherea preence mean /our
awakened divinit/ or God4eenceE
*an/ miundertanding and fale ,elief a,out Chrit will clear if /ou realiAe that there
i no pat or future in ChritE To a/ that Chrit was or will #e is a contradiction in termE <eu
waE 'e wa a man who lived two thouand /ear ago and realiAed divine preence> hi true
natureE And o he aid) @#efore A,raham wa> ! amE@ 'e did not a/E @! alread/ exited ,efore
A,raham wa ,ornE@ That would have meant that he wa till within the dimenion of time
and form identit/E The word $ a% ued in a entence that tart in the pat tene indicate a
radical hift> a dicontinuit/ in the temporal dimenionE !t i a Ren4like tatement of great
profundit/E <eu attempted to conve/ directl/> not through dicurive thought> the meaning
of preence> of elf4realiAationE 'e had gone ,e/ond the concioune dimenion governed
,/ time> into the realm of the timeleE The dimenion of eternit/ had come into thi worldE
Eternit/> of coure> doe not mean endle time> ,ut no timeE Thu> the man <eu ,ecame
Chrit> a vehicle for pure conciouneE And what i God0 elf4definition in the #i,le= 3id
God a/ @! have alwa/ ,een> and ! alwa/ will ,e=@ Of coure notE That would have given
realit/ to pat and futureE God aid) @! A* T'AT ! A*E@ No time here> Gut preenceE
The @econd coming@ of Chrit i a tranformation of human concioune> a hift from
time to preence> from thinking to pure concioune> not the arrival of ome man or
womanE !f @Chrit@ were to return tomorrow in ome externaliAed form> what could he or he
poi,l/ a/ to /ou other than thi) @! am the TruthE ! am divine preenceE ! am eternal lifeE !
am within /ouE ! am hereE ! am NowE@

Never peronaliAe ChritE 3on0t make Chrit into a form identit/E Avatar> divine mother>
enlightened mater> the ver/ few that are real> are not pecial a peronE $ithout a fale elf
to uphold> defend> and feed> the/ are more imple> more ordinar/ than the ordinar/ man or
womanE An/one with a trong ego would regard them a inignificant or> more likel/> not ee
them at allE
!f /ou are drawn to an enlightened teacher> it i ,ecaue there i alread/ enough preence
in /ou to recogniAe preence in anotherE There were man/ people who did not recogniAe
<eu or the #uddha> a there are and alwa/ have ,een man/ people who are drawn to fale
teacherE Ego are drawn to ,igger egoE 3arkne cannot recogniAe lightE Onl/ light can
recogniAe lightE So don0t ,elieve that the light i outide /ou or that it can onl/ come through
one particular formE !f onl/ /our mater i an incarnation of God> then who are /ou= An/
kind of excluivit/ i identification with form> and identification with form mean ego> no
matter how well diguiedE
:e the mater0 preence to reflect /our own identit/ ,e/ond name and form ,ack to
/ou and to ,ecome more intenel/ preent /ourelfE %ou will oon realiAe that there i no
@mine@ or @/our@ in preenceE Preence i oneE
Group work can alo ,e helpful for intenif/ing the light of /our preenceE A group of
people coming together in a tate of preence generate a collective energ/ field of great
intenit/E !t not onl/ raie the degree of preence of each mem,er of the group ,ut alo
help to free the collective human concioune from it current tate of mind dominanceE
Thi will make the tate of preence increaingl/ more accei,le to individualE 'owever>
unle at leat one mem,er of the group i alread/ firml/ eta,lihed in it and thu can hold
the energ/ freDuenc/ of that tate> the egoic mind can eail/ reaert itelf and a,otage the
group0 endeavorE Although group work i invalua,le> it i not enough> and /ou mut not
come to depend on itE Nor mut /ou come to depend on a teacher or a mater> except during
the tranitional period> when /ou are learning the meaning and practice of preenceE
C'APTE( S!B
T'E !NNE( #O3%
#E!NG !S %O:( 3EEPEST SE8F
You spoke earlier about the importance of ha$ing deep roots within or inhabiting the body!
Can you explain what you meant by that?
The ,od/ can ,ecome a point of acce into the realm of #eingE 8et0 go into that more
deepl/ nowE
I am still not uite sure if I fully understand what you mean by Being.
@$ater= $hat do /ou mean ,/ that= ! don0t undertand itE@ Thi i what a fih would a/ if it
had a human mindE
Pleae top tr/ing to undertand #eingE %ou have alread/ had ignificant glimpe of
#eing> ,ut the mind will alwa/ tr/ to DueeAe it into a little ,ox and then put a la,el on itE !t
cannot ,e doneE !t cannot ,ecome an o,Gect of knowledgeE !n #eing> u,Gect and o,Gect merge
into oneE
#eing can ,e felt a the ever4preent $ a% that i ,e/ond name and formE To feel and thu
to know that /ou are and to a,ide in that deepl/ rooted tate i enlightenment> i the truth that
<eu a/ will make /ou freeE
2ree from what?
Free from the illusion that /ou are nothing more than /our ph/ical ,od/ and /our mindE Thi
@illuion of the elf>@ a the #uddha call it> i the core errorE Free from fear in it countle
diguie a the inevita,le coneDuence of that illuion 4 the fear that i /our contant
tormentor a long a /ou derive /our ene of elf onl/ from thi ephemeral and vulnera,le
formE And free from sin, which i the uffering /ou unconcioul/ inflict on /ourelf and
other a long a thi illuor/ ene of elf govern what /ou think> a/> and doE
LOOK BEYOND THE WORDS
I don't like the word sin! It implies that I am being 'udged and found guilty!
! can undertand thatE Over the centurie> man/ erroneou view and interpretation have
accumulated around word uch a sin, due to ignorance> miundertanding> or a deire to
control> ,ut the/ contain an eential core of truthE !f /ou are una,le to look ,e/ond uch
interpretation and o cannot recogniAe the realit/ to which the word point> then don0t ue itE
3on0t get tuck on the level of wordE A word i no more than a mean to an endE !t0 an
a,tractionE Not unlike a ignpot> it point ,e/ond itelfE The word honey in0t hone/E %ou
can tud/ and talk a,out hone/ for a long a /ou like> ,ut /ou won0t really know it until /ou
tate itE After /ou have tated it> the word ,ecome le important to /ouE %ou won0t ,e
attached to it an/moreE Similarl/> /ou can talk or think a,out 'od continuoul/ for the ret of
/our life> ,ut doe that mean /ou know or have even glimped the realit/ to which the word
point= !t reall/ i no more than an o,eive attachment to a ignpot> a mental idolE
The revere alo applie) !f> for whatever reaon> /ou diliked the word honey, that might
prevent /ou from ever tating itE !f /ou had a trong averion to the word 'od, which i a
negative form of attachment> /ou ma/ ,e den/ing not Gut the word ,ut alo the realit/ to
which it pointE %ou would ,e cutting /ourelf off from the poi,ilit/ of experiencing that
realit/E All thi i> of coure> intrinicall/ connected with ,eing identified with /our mindE
So> if a word doen0t work for /ou an/more> then drop it and replace it with one that
doe workE !f /ou don0t like the word sin, then call it unconcioune or inanit/E That ma/
get /ou cloer to the truth> the realit/ ,ehind the word> than a long4miued word like sin,
and leave little room for guiltE
I don't like those words either! &hey imply that there is something wrong with me! I am being
'udged!
Of coure there i omething wrong with /ou 4 and /ou are not ,eing GudgedE
! don0t mean to offend /ou peronall/> ,ut do /ou not ,elong to the human race that ha
killed over "66 million mem,er of their own pecie in the twentieth centur/ alone=
You mean guilt by association?
!t i not a Duetion of guiltE #ut a long a /ou are run ,/ the egoic mind> /ou are part of the
collective inanit/E Perhap /ou haven0t looked ver/ deepl/ into the human condition in it
tate of dominance ,/ the egoic mindE Open /our e/e and ee the fear> the depair> the greed>
and the violence that are all4pervaiveE See the heinou cruelt/ and uffering on an
unimagina,le cale that human have inflicted and continue to inflict on each other a well a
on other life form on the planetE %ou don0t need to condemnE <ut o,erveE That i inE That i
inanit/E That i unconciouneE A,ove all> don0t forget to o,erve /our own mindE Seek out
the root of the inanit/ thereE
INDING YOUR IN"ISIBLE AND INDESTRUCTIBLE REALITY
You said that identification with our physical form is part of the illusion, so how can the body,
the physical form, bring you to a reali%ation of (eing?
The ,od/ that /ou can ee and touch cannot take /ou into #eingE #ut that vii,le and tangi,le
,od/ i onl/ an outer hell> or rather a limited and ditorted perception of a deeper realit/E !n
/our natural tate of connectedne with #eing> thi deeper realit/ can ,e felt ever/ moment
a the invii,le inner ,od/> the animating preence within /ouE So to @inha,it the ,od/@ i to
feel the ,od/ from within> to feel the life inide the ,od/ and there,/ come to know that /ou
are ,e/ond the outer formE
#ut that i onl/ the ,eginning of an inward Gourne/ that will take /ou ever more deepl/
into a realm of great tillne and peace> /et alo of great power and vi,rant lifeE At firt> /ou
ma/ onl/ get fleeting glimpe of it> ,ut through them /ou will ,egin to realiAe that /ou are
not Gut a meaningle fragment in an alien univere> ,riefl/ upended ,etween ,irth and
death> allowed a few hort4lived pleaure followed ,/ pain and ultimate annihilationE
:nderneath /our outer form> /ou are connected with omething o vat> o immeaura,le and
acred> that it cannot ,e conceived or poken of 4 /et ! am peaking of it nowE ! am peaking
of it not to give /ou omething to ,elieve in ,ut to how /ou how /ou can know it for
/ourelfE
%ou are cut off from #eing a long a /our mind take up all /our attentionE $hen thi
happen 4 and it happen continuoul/ for mot people 4 /ou are not in /our ,od/E The mind
a,or, all /our concioune and tranform it into mind tuffE %ou cannot top thinkingE
Compulive thinking ha ,ecome a collective dieaeE %our whole ene of who /ou are i
then derived from mind activit/E %our identit/> a it i no longer rooted in #eing> ,ecome a
vulnera,le and ever4need/ mental contruct> which create fear a the predominant
underl/ing emotionE The one thing that trul/ matter i then miing from /our life)
awarene of /our deeper elf 4 /our invii,le and indetructi,le realit/E
To ,ecome conciou of #eing> /ou need to reclaim concioune from the mindE Thi i
one of the mot eential tak on /our piritual Gourne/E !t will free vat amount of
concioune that previoul/ had ,een trapped in uele and compulive thinkingE A ver/
effective wa/ of doing thi i impl/ to take the focu of /our attention awa/ from thinking
and direct it into the ,od/> where #eing can ,e felt in the firt intance a the invii,le energ/
field that give life to what /ou perceive a the ph/ical ,od/E
CONNECTING WITH THE INNER BODY
Pleae tr/ it nowE %ou ma/ find it helpful to cloe /our e/e for thi practiceE 8ater on> when
@,eing in the ,od/0 ha ,ecome natural and ea/> thi will no longer ,e necear/E 3irect /our
attention into the ,od/E Feel it from withinE ! it alive= ! there life in /our hand> arm> leg>
and feet 4 in /our a,domen> /our chet= Can /ou feel the u,tle energ/ field that pervade the
entire ,od/ and give vi,rant life to ever/ organ and ever/ cell= Can /ou feel it
imultaneoul/ in all part of the ,od/ a a ingle field of energ/= 7eep focuing on the
feeling of /our inner ,od/ for a few momentE 3o not tart to think a,out itE Feel itE The more
attention /ou give it> the clearer and tronger thi feeling will ,ecomeE !t will feel a if ever/
cell i ,ecoming more alive> and if /ou have a trong viual ene> /ou ma/ get an image of
/our ,od/ ,ecoming luminouE Although uch an image can help /ou temporaril/> pa/ more
attention to the feeling than to an/ image that ma/ arieE An image> no matter how ,eautiful
or powerful> i alread/ defined in form> o there i le cope for penetrating more deepl/E

The feeling of /our inner ,od/ i formle> limitle> and unfathoma,leE %ou can alwa/ go
into it more deepl/E !f /ou cannot feel ver/ much at thi tage> pa/ attention to whatever /ou
"an feelE Perhap there i Gut a light tingling in /our hand or feetE That0 good enough for
the momentE <ut focu on the feelingE %our ,od/ i coming aliveE 8ater> we will practice
ome moreE Pleae open /our e/e now> ,ut keep ome attention in the inner energ/ field of
the ,od/ even a /ou look around the roomE The inner ,od/ lie at the threhold ,etween
/our form identit/ and /our eence identit/> /our true natureE Never loe touch with itE

TRANSORMATION THROUGH THE BODY

Why ha$e most religions condemned or denied the body? It seems that spiritual seekers ha$e
always regarded the body as a hindrance or e$en as sinful!
$h/ have o few eeker ,ecome finder=
On the level of the ,od/> human are ver/ cloe to animalE All the ,aic ,odil/ function
4 pleaure> pain> ,reathing> eating> drinking> defecating> leeping> the drive to find a mate and
procreate> and of coure ,irth and death 4 we hare with the animalE A long time after their
fall from a tate of grace and onene into illuion> human uddenl/ woke up in what
eemed to ,e an animal ,od/ 4 and the/ found thi ver/ ditur,ingE @3on0t fool /ourelfE %ou
are no more than an animalE@ Thi eemed to ,e the truth that wa taring them in the faceE
#ut it wa too ditur,ing a truth to tolerateE Adam and Eve aw that the/ were naked> and
the/ ,ecame afraidE :nconciou denial of their animal nature et in ver/ Duickl/E The threat
that the/ might ,e taken over ,/ powerful intinctual drive and revert ,ack to complete
unconcioune wa indeed a ver/ real oneE Shame and ta,oo appeared around certain part
of the ,od/ and ,odil/ function> epeciall/ exualit/E The light of their concioune wa
not /et trong enough to make friend with their animal nature> to allow it to #e and even
enGo/ that apect of themelve 4 let alone to go deepl/ into it to find the divine hidden within
it> the realit/ within the illuionE So the/ did what the/ had to doE The/ ,egan to diaociate
from their ,od/E The/ now aw themelve a having a ,od/> rather than Gut ,eing itE
$hen religion aroe> thi diaociation ,ecame even more pronounced a the @/ou are
not /our ,od/@ ,eliefE Countle people in Eat and $et throughout the age have tried to
find God> alvation> or enlightenment through denial of the ,od/E Thi took the form of denial
of ene pleaure and of exualit/ in particular> fating> and other acetic practiceE The/
even inflicted pain on the ,od/ in an attempt to weaken or punih it ,ecaue the/ regarded it
a infulE !n Chritianit/> thi ued to ,e called mortification of the flehE Other tried to
ecape from the ,od/ ,/ entering trance tate or eeking out4of4the4,od/ experienceE *an/
till doE Even the #uddha i aid to have practiced ,od/ denial through fating and extreme
form of aceticim for ix /ear> ,ut he did not attain enlightenment until after he had given
up thi practiceE
The fact i that no one ha ever ,ecome enlightened through den/ing or fighting the
,od/ or through an out4of4the4,od/ experienceE Although uch an experience can ,e
facinating and can give /ou a glimpe of the tate of li,eration from the material form> in
the end /ou will alwa/ have to return to the ,od/> where the eential work of
tranformation take placeE Tranformation i through the ,od/> not awa/ from itE Thi i wh/
no true mater ha ever advocated fighting or leaving the ,od/> although their mind4,aed
follower often haveE
Of the ancient teaching concerning the ,od/> onl/ certain fragment urvive> uch a
<eu0 tatement that @/our whole ,od/ will ,e filled with light>@ or the/ urvive a m/th>
uch a the ,elief that <eu never relinDuihed hi ,od/ ,ut remained one with it and
acended into @heavenP with itE Almot no one to thi da/ ha undertood thoe fragment or
the hidden meaning of certain m/th> and the @/ou are not /our ,od/@ ,elief ha prevailed
univerall/> leading to ,od/ denial and attempt to ecape from the ,od/E Countle eeker
have thu ,een prevented from attaining piritual realiAation for themelve and ,ecoming
finderE
Is it possible to reco$er the lost teachings on the significance of the body or to reconstruct them
from the existing fragments?
There i no need for thatE All piritual teaching originate from the ame SourceE !n that
ene> there i and alwa/ ha ,een onl/ one mater> who manifet in man/ different formE !
am that mater> and o are /ou> once /ou are a,le to acce the Source withinE And the wa/ to
it i through the inner ,od/E Although all piritual teaching originate from the ame Source>
once the/ ,ecome ver,aliAed and written down the/ are o,vioul/ no more than collection
of word 4 and a word i nothing ,ut a ignpot> a we talked a,out earlierE All uch teaching
are ignpot pointing the wa/ ,ack to the SourceE
! have alread/ poken of the Truth that i hidden within /our ,od/> ,ut ! will ummariAe
for /ou again the lot teaching of the mater 4 o here i another ignpotE Pleae endeavor
to feel /our inner ,od/ a /ou read or litenE
SERMON ON THE BODY
$hat /ou perceive a a dene ph/ical tructure called the ,od/> which i u,Gect to dieae>
old age> and death> i not ultimatel/ real 4 i not /ouE !t i a miperception of /our eential
realit/ that i ,e/ond ,irth and death> and i due to the limitation of /our mind> which>
having lot touch with #eing> create the ,od/ a evidence of it illuor/ ,elief in eparation
and to Gutif/ it tate of fearE #ut do not turn awa/ from the ,od/> for within that /m,ol of
impermanence> limitation> and death that /ou perceive a the illuor/ creation of /our mind i
concealed the plendor of /our eential and immortal realit/E 3o not turn /our attention
elewhere in /our earch for the Truth> for it i nowhere ele to ,e found ,ut within /our
,od/E
3o not fight againt the ,od/> for in doing o /ou are fighting againt /our own realit/E
)ou are /our ,od/E The ,od/ that /ou can ee and touch i onl/ a thin illuor/ veilE
:nderneath it lie the invii,le inner ,od/> the doorwa/ into #eing> into 8ife :nmanifetedE
Through the inner ,od/> /ou are inepara,l/ connected to thi unmanifeted One 8ife 4
,irthle> deathle> eternall/ preentE Through the inner ,od/> /ou are forever one with GodE

HA"E DEE$ ROOTS WITHIN

The ke/ i to ,e in a tate of permanent connectedne with /our inner ,od/ 4 to feel it at all
timeE Thi will rapidl/ deepen and tranform /our lifeE The more concioune /ou direct
into the inner ,od/> the higher it vi,rational freDuenc/ ,ecome> much like a light that grow
,righter a /ou turn up the dimmer witch and o increae the flow of electricit/E At thi
higher energ/ level> negativit/ cannot affect /ou an/more> and /ou tend to attract new
circumtance that reflect thi higher freDuenc/E
!f /ou keep /our attention in the ,od/ a much a poi,le> /ou will ,e anchored in the
NowE %ou wonLt loe /ourelf in the external world> and /ou wonLt loe /ourelf in /our
mindE Thought and emotion> fear and deire> ma/ till ,e there to ome extent> ,ut the/
won0t take /ou overE
Pleae examine where /our attention i at thi momentE %ou are litening to me> or /ou
are reading thee word in a ,ookE That i the focu of /our attentionE %ou are alo
peripherall/ aware of /our urrounding> other people> and o onE Furthermore> there ma/ ,e
ome mind activit/ around what /ou are hearing or reading> ome mental commentar/E %et
there i no need for an/ of thi to a,or, all /our attentionE See if /ou can ,e in touch with
/our inner ,od/ at the ame timeE 7eep ome of /our attention withinE 3on0t let it all flow
outE Feel /our whole ,od/ from within> a a ingle field of energ/E !t i almot a if /ou were
litening or reading with /our whole ,od/E 8et thi ,e /our practice in the da/ and week to
comeE
3o not give all /our attention awa/ to the mind and the external worldE #/ all mean
focu on what /ou are doing> ,ut feel the inner ,od/ at the ame time whenever poi,leE
Sta/ rooted withinE Then o,erve how thi change /our tate of concioune and the
Dualit/ of what /ou are doingE
$henever /ou are waiting> wherever it ma/ ,e> ue that time to feel the inner ,od/E !n
thi wa/> traffic Gam and line4up ,ecome ver/ enGo/a,leE !ntead of mentall/ proGecting
/ourelf awa/ from the Now> go more deepl/ into the Now ,/ going more deepl/ into the
,od/E
The art of inner4,od/ awarene will develop into a completel/ new wa/ of living> a tate
of permanent connectedne with #eing> and will add a depth to /our life that /ou have never
known ,eforeE
!t i ea/ to ta/ preent a the o,erver of /our mind when /ou are deepl/ rooted within
/our ,od/E No matter what happen on the outide> nothing can hake /ou an/moreE
:nle /ou ta/ preent 4 and inha,iting /our ,od/ i alwa/ an eential apect of it 4
/ou will continue to ,e run ,/ /our mindE The cript in /our head that /ou learned a long
time ago> the conditioning of /our mind> will dictate /our thinking and /our ,ehaviorE %ou
ma/ ,e free of it for ,rief interval> ,ut rarel/ for longE Thi i epeciall/ true when
omething @goe wrong@ or there i ome lo or upetE %our conditioned reaction will then ,e
involuntar/> automatic> and predicta,le> fueled ,/ the one ,aic emotion that underlie the
mind4identified tate of concioune) fearE
So when uch challenge come> a the/ alwa/ do> make it a ha,it to go within at once
and focu a much a /ou can on the inner energ/ field of /our ,od/E Thi need not take long>
Gut a few econdE #ut /ou need to do it the moment that the challenge preent itelfE An/
dela/ will allow a conditioned mental4emotional reaction to arie and take /ou overE $hen
/ou focu within and feel the inner ,od/> /ou immediatel/ ,ecome till and preent a /ou
are withdrawing concioune from the mindE !f a repone i reDuired in that ituation> it
will come up from thi deeper levelE <ut a the un i infinitel/ ,righter than a candle flame>
there i infinitel/ more intelligence in #eing than in /our mindE
A long a /ou are in conciou contact with /our inner ,od/> /ou are like a tree that i
deepl/ rooted in the earth> or a ,uilding with a deep and olid foundationE The latter analog/
i ued ,/ <eu in the generall/ miundertood para,le of the two men who ,uild a houeE
One man ,uild it on the and> without a foundation> and when the torm and flood come>
the houe i wept awa/E The other man digs dee! until he reache the rock> then ,uild hi
houe> which i not wept awa/ ,/ the floodE
BEORE YOU ENTER THE BODY, ORGI"E
I felt $ery uncomfortable when I tried to put my attention on the inner body! &here was a
feeling of agitation and some nausea! *o I ha$en't been able to experience what you are
talking about!
$hat /ou felt wa a lingering emotion that /ou were pro,a,l/ unaware of> until /ou tarted
putting ome attention into the ,od/E :nle /ou firt give it ome attention> the emotion will
prevent /ou from gaining acce to the inner ,od/> which lie at a deeper level underneath itE
Attention doe not mean that /ou tart thinking a,out itE !t mean to Gut o,erve the emotion>
to feel it full/> and o to acknowledge and accept it a it iE Some emotion are eail/
identified) anger> fear> grief> and o onE Other ma/ ,e much harder to la,elE The/ ma/ Gut ,e
vague feeling of uneae> heavine> or contriction> halfwa/ ,etween an emotion and a
ph/ical enationE !n an/ cae> what matter i not whether /ou can attach a mental la,el to
it ,ut whether /ou can ,ring the feeling of it into awarene a much a poi,leE Attention i
the ke/ to tranformation 4 and full attention alo implie acceptanceE Attention i like a ,eam
of light 4 the focued power of /our concioune that tranmute ever/thing into itelfE
!n a full/ functional organim> an emotion ha a ver/ hort life panE !t i like a
momentar/ ripple or wave on the urface of /our #eingE $hen /ou are not in /our ,od/>
however> an emotion can urvive inide /ou for da/ or week> or Goin with other emotion of
a imilar freDuenc/ that have merged and ,ecome the pain ,od/> a paraite that can live
inide /ou for /ear> feed on /our energ/> lead to ph/ical illne> and make /our life
miera,leE Jee Chapter 1KE
So place /our attention on feeling the emotion> and check whether /our mind i holding
on to a grievance pattern uch a ,lame> elf4pit/> or reentment that i feeding the emotionE
!f that i the cae> it mean that /ou haven0t forgivenE Non4forgivene i often toward another
peron or /ourelf> ,ut it ma/ Gut a well ,e toward an/ ituation or condition 4 pat> preent
or future 4 that /our mind refue to acceptE %e> there can ,e non4forgivene even with
regard to the futureE Thi i the mind0 refual to accept uncertaint/> to accept that the future i
ultimatel/ ,e/ond it controlE Forgivene i to relinDuih /our grievance and o to let go of
griefE !t happen naturall/ once /ou realiAe that /our grievance erve no purpoe except to
trengthen a fale ene of elfE Forgivene i to offer no reitance to life 4 to allow life to
live through /ouE The alternative are pain and uffering> a greatl/ retricted flow of life
energ/> and in man/ cae ph/ical dieaeE
The moment /ou trul/ forgive> /ou have reclaimed /our power from the mindE Non4
forgivene i the ver/ nature of the mind> Gut a the mind4made fale elf> the ego> cannot
urvive without trife and conflictE The mind cannot forgiveE Onl/ you canE %ou ,ecome
preent> /ou enter /our ,od/> /ou feel the vi,rant peace and tillne that emanate from
#eingE That i wh/ <eu aid) @#efore /ou enter the temple> forgiveE@

%O:( 8!N7 $!T' T'E :N*AN!FESTE3

What is the relationship between presence and the inner body?
Preence i pure concioune 4 concioune that ha ,een reclaimed from the mind> from
the world of formE The inner ,od/ i /our link with the :nmanifeted> and in it deepet
apect i the :nmanifeted) the Source from which concioune emanate a light
emanate from the unE Awarene of the inner ,od/ i concioune remem,ering it origin
and returning to the SourceE
Is the 3nmanifested the same as (eing?
%eE The word .n%anifested attempt> ,/ wa/ of negation> to expre That which cannot ,e
poken> thought or imaginedE !t point to what it i ,/ a/ing what it i notE Being, on the
other hand> i a poitive termE Pleae don0t get attached to either of thee word or tart
,elieving in themE The/ are no more than ignpotE
You said that presence is consciousness that has been reclaimed from the mind! Who does the
reclaiming?
%ou doE #ut ince in /our eence /ou are concioune> we might a well a/ that it i an
awakening of concioune from the dream of formE Thi doe not mean that /our own
form will intantl/ vanih in an exploion of lightE %ou can continue in /our preent form /et
,e aware of the formle and deathle deep within /ouE
I must admit that this is way beyond my comprehension, and yet on some deeper le$el I seem to
know what you are talking about! It's more like a feeling than anything else! -m I decei$ing
myself
No> /ou are notE Feeling will get /ou cloer to the truth of who /ou are than thinkingE !
cannot tell /ou an/thing that deep within /ou don0t alread/ knowE $hen /ou have reached a
certain tage of inner connectedne> /ou recogniAe the truth when /ou hear itE !f /ou haven0t
reached that tage /et> the practice of ,od/ awarene will ,ring a,out the deepening that i
necear/E
SLOWING DOWN THE AGING $ROCESS
!n the meantime> awarene of the inner ,od/ ha other ,enefit in the ph/ical realmE One of
them i a ignificant lowing down of the aging of the ph/ical ,od/E
$herea the outer ,od/ normall/ appear to grow old and wither fairl/ Duickl/> the inner
,od/ doe not change with time> except that /ou ma/ feel it more deepl/ and ,ecome it more
full/E !f /ou are twent/ /ear old now> the energ/ field of /our inner ,od/ will feel Gut the ame
when /ou are eight/E !t will ,e Gut a vi,rantl/ aliveE A oon a /our ha,itual tate change from
,eing out4of4the4,od/ and trapped in /our mind to ,eing in4the4,od/ and preent in the Now>
/our ph/ical ,od/ will feel lighter> dearer> more aliveE A there i more concioune in the
,od/> it molecular tructure actuall/ ,ecome le deneE *ore concioune mean a leening
of the illuion of materialit/E
$hen /ou ,ecome identified more with the timele inner ,od/ than with the outer ,od/>
when preence ,ecome /our normal mode of concioune and pat and future no longer
dominate /our attention> /ou do not accumulate time an/more in /our p/che and in the cell of
the ,od/E The accumulation of time a the p/chological ,urden of pat and future greatl/ impair
the cell0 capacit/ for elf4renewalE So if /ou inha,it the inner ,od/> the outer ,od/ will grow old
at a much lower rate> and even when it doe> /our timele eence will hine through the outer
form> and /ou will not give the appearance of an old peronE
Is there any scientific e$idence for this?
Tr/ it out and /ou will #e the evidenceE
STRENGTHENING THE IMMUNE SYSTEM
Another ,enefit of thi practice in the ph/ical realm i a great trengthening of the immune
/tem which occur when /ou inha,it the ,od/E The more concioune /ou ,ring into the
,od/> the tronger the immune /tem ,ecomeE !t i a if ever/ cell awaken and reGoiceE The
,od/ love /our attentionE !t i alo a potent form of elf4healingE *ot illnee creep in when
/ou are not preent in the ,od/E !f the mater i not preent in the houe> all kind of had/ char4
acter will take up reidence thereE $hen /ou inha,it /our ,od/> it will ,e hard for unwanted
guet to enterE
!t i not onl/ /our ph/ical immune /tem that ,ecome trengthenedF /our p/chic immune
/tem i greatl/ enhanced a wellE The latter protect /ou from the negative mental4emotional
force field of other> which are highl/ contagiouE !nha,iting the ,od/ protect /ou not ,/
putting up a hield> ,ut ,/ raiing the freDuenc/ vi,ration of /our total energ/ field> o that
an/thing that vi,rate at a lower freDuenc/> uch a fear> anger> depreion> and o on> now exit
in what i virtuall/ a different order of realit/E !t doen0t enter /our field of concioune
an/more> or if it doe /ou don0t need to offer an/ reitance to it ,ecaue it pae right through
/ouE Pleae don0t Gut accept or reGect what ! am a/ingE Put it to the tetE
There i a imple ,ut powerful elf4healing meditation that /ou can do whenever /ou feel the
need to ,oot /our immune /temE !t i particularl/ effective if ued when /ou feel the firt
/mptom of an illne> ,ut it alo work with illnee that are alread/ entrenched if /ou ue it at
freDuent interval and with an intene focuE !t will alo counteract an/ diruption of /our energ/
field ,/ ome form of negativit/E 'owever> it i not a u,titute for the moment4to4moment
practice of ,eing in the ,od/> otherwie> it effect will onl/ ,e temporar/E 'ere it iE
$hen /ou are unoccupied for a few minute> and epeciall/ lat thing at night ,efore falling
aleep and firt thing in the morning ,efore getting up> @flood@ /our ,od/ with conciouneE
Cloe /our e/eE 8ie flat on /our ,ackE Chooe different part of /our ,od/ to focu /our
attention on ,riefl/ at firt) hand> feet> arm> leg> a,domen> chet> head> and o onE Feel the life
energ/ inide thoe part a intenel/ a /ou canE Sta/ with each part for fifteen econd or oE
Then let /our attention run through the ,od/ like a wave a few time> from feet to head and
,ack againE Thi need onl/ take a minute or oE After that> feel the inner ,od/ in it totalit/> a
a ingle field of energ/E 'old that feeling for a few minuteE #e intenel/ preent during that
time> preent in ever/ cell of /our ,od/E 3on0t ,e concerned if the mind occaionall/
ucceed in drawing /our attention out of the ,od/ and /ou loe /ourelf in ome thoughtE A
oon a /ou notice that thi ha happened> Gut return /our attention to the inner ,od/E
LET THE BREATH TAKE YOU INTO THE BODY
-t times, when my mind has been $ery acti$e, it has acuired such momentum that I find it
impossible to take my attention away from it and feel the inner body! &his happens particularly
when I get into a worry or anxiety pattern! 1o you ha$e any suggestions?
!f at an/ time /ou are finding it hard to get in touch with the inner ,od/> it i uuall/ eaier to
focu on /our ,reathing firtE Conciou ,reathing> which i a powerful meditation in it own
right> will graduall/ put /ou in touch with the ,od/E Follow the ,reath with /our attention a
it move in and out of /our ,od/E #reathe into the ,od/> and feel /our a,domen expanding
and contracting lightl/ with each inhalation and exhalationE !f /ou find it ea/ to viualiAe>
doe /our e/e and ee /ourelf urrounded ,/ light or immered in a luminou u,tance 4 a
ea of conciouneE Then ,reathe in that lightE Feel that luminou u,tance filling up /our
,od/ and making it luminou aloE Then graduall/ focu more on the feelingE %ou are now in
/our ,od/E 3on0t get attached to an/ viual imageE

CREATI"E USE O MIND

!f /ou need to ue /our mind for a pecific purpoe> ue it in conGunction with /our inner
,od/E Onl/ if /ou are a,le to ,e conciou without thought can /ou ue /our mind creativel/>
and the eaiet wa/ to enter that tate i through /our ,od/E $henever an anwer> a olution>
or a creative idea i needed> top thinking for a moment ,/ focuing attention on /our inner
energ/ fieldE #ecome aware of the tillneE $hen /ou reume thinking> it will ,e freh and
creativeE !n an/ thought activit/> make it a ha,it to go ,ack and forth ever/ few minute or o
,etween thinking and an inner kind of litening> an inner tillneE $e could a/> don0t Gut
think with /our head> think with /our whole ,od/E

THE ART O LISTENING

$hen litening to another peron> don0t Gut liten with /our mind> liten with /our whole
,od/E Feel the energ/ field of /our inner ,od/ a /ou litenE That take attention awa/ from
thinking and create a till pace that ena,le /ou to trul/ liten without the mind interferingE
%ou are giving the other peron pace 4 pace to ,eE !t i the mot preciou gift /ou can giveE
*ot people don0t know how to liten ,ecaue the maGor part of their attention i taken up ,/
thinkingE The/ pa/ more attention to that than to what the other peron i a/ing> and none at
all to what reall/ matter) the #eing of the other peron underneath the word and the mindE
Of coure> /ou cannot feel omeone ele0 #eing except through /our ownE Thi i the
,eginning of the realiAation of onene> which i loveE At the deepet level of #eing> /ou are
one with all that iE
*ot human relationhip conit mainl/ of mind interacting with each other> not
of human ,eing communicating> ,eing in communionE No relationhip can thrive in that
wa/> and that i wh/ there i o much conflict in relationhipE $hen the mind i running
/our life> conflict> trife and pro,lem are inevita,leE #eing in touch with /our inner ,od/
create a clear pace of no4mind within which the relationhip can flowerE
C'APTE( SE?EN
PO(TA8S !NTO T'E :N*AN!FESTE3
GOING DEE$LY INTO THE BODY
I can feel the energy inside my body, especially in my arms and legs, but I don't seem to be able
to go more deeply, as you suggested earlier!
*ake it into a meditationE !t needn0t take longE Ten to fifteen minute of clock time hould ,e
ufficientE *ake ure firt that there are no external ditraction uch a telephone or people
who are likel/ to interrupt /ouE Sit on a chair> ,ut don0t lean ,ackE 7eep the pine erectE
3oing o will help /ou to ta/ alertE Alternativel/> chooe /our own favorite poition for
meditationE
*ake ure the ,od/ i relaxedE Cloe /our e/eE Take a few deep ,reathE Feel /ourelf
,reathing into the lower a,domen> a it wereE O,erve how it expand and contract lightl/
with each in and out ,reathE Then ,ecome aware of the entire inner energ/ field of the ,od/E
3on0t think a,out it /feel itE #/ doing thi> /ou reclaim concioune from the mindE !f /ou
find it helpful> ue the @light@ viualiAation ! decri,ed earlierE
$hen /ou can feel the inner ,od/ clearl/ a a ingle field of energ/> let go> if poi,le> of
an/ viual image and focu excluivel/ on the feelingE !f /ou can> alo drop an/ mental image
/ou ma/ till have of the ph/ical ,od/E All that i left then i an all4encompaing ene of
preence or @,eingne>@ and the inner ,od/ i felt to ,e without a ,oundar/E Then take /our
attention even more deepl/ into that feelingE #ecome one with itE *erge with the energ/
field> o that there i no longer a perceived dualit/ of the o,erver and the o,erved> of /ou
and /our ,od/E The ditinction ,etween inner and outer alo diolve now> o there i no
inner ,od/ an/moreE #/ going deepl/ into the ,od/> /ou have trancended the ,od/E
Sta/ in thi realm of pure #eing for a long a feel comforta,leF then ,ecome aware
again of the ph/ical ,od/> /our ,reathing and ph/ical ene> and open /our e/eE 8ook at
/our urrounding for a few minute in a meditative wa/ 4 that i> without la,eling them
mentall/ 4 and continue to feel the inner ,od/ a /ou do oE

'aving acce to that formle realm i trul/ li,eratingE !t free /ou from ,ondage to form
and identification with formE !t i life in it undifferentiated tate prior to it fragmentation
into multiplicit/E $e ma/ call it the :nmanifeted> the invii,le Source of all thing> the
#eing within all ,eingE !t i a realm of deep tillne and peace> ,ut alo of Go/ and intene
aliveneE $henever /ou are preent> /ou ,ecome @tranparent@ to ome extent to the light>
the pure concioune that emanate from thi SourceE %ou alo realiAe that the light i not
eparate from who /ou are ,ut contitute /our ver/ eenceE
THE SOURCE O CHI
Is the 3nmanifested what in the /ast is called chi, a kind of uni$ersal life energy?
No> it in0tE The :nmanifeted i the sour"e of chiE Chi i the inner energ/ field of /our ,od/E
!t i the ,ridge ,etween the outer /ou and the SourceE !t lie halfwa/ ,etween the manifeted>
the world of form> and the :nmanifetedE Chi can ,e likened to a river or an energ/ treamE !f
/ou take the focu of /our concioune deepl/ into the inner ,od/> /ou are tracing the
coure of thi river ,ack to it SourceE Chi i movementF the :nmanifeted i tillneE $hen
/ou reach a point of a,olute tillne> which i neverthele vi,rant with life> /ou have gone
,e/ond the inner ,od/ and ,e/ond chi to the Source itelf the :nmanifetedE Chi i the link
,etween the :nmanifeted and the ph/ical univereE
So if /ou take /our attention deepl/ into the inner ,od/> /ou ma/ reach thi point> thi
ingularit/> where the world diolve into the :nmanifeted and the :nmanifeted take on
form a the energ/ tream of chi> which then ,ecome the worldE Thi i the point of ,irth and
deathE $hen /our concioune i directed outward> mind and world arieE $hen it i
directed inward> it realiAe it own Source and return home into the :nmanifetedE Then>
when /our concioune come ,ack to the manifeted world> /ou reaume the form
identit/ that /ou temporaril/ relinDuihedE %ou have a name> a pat> a life ituation> a futureE
#ut in one eential repect> /ou are not the ame peron /ou were ,efore) %ou will have
glimped a realit/ within /ourelf that i not @of thi world>@ although it in0t eparate from it>
Gut a it in0t eparate from /ouE
Now let /our piritual practice ,e thi) A /ou go a,out /our life> don0t give "66 percent
of /our attention to the external world and to /our mindE 7eep ome withinE ! have poken
a,out thi alread/E Feel the inner ,od/ even when engaged in ever/da/ activitie> epeciall/
when engaged in relationhip or when /ou are relating with natureE Feel the tillne deep
inide itE 7eep the portal openE !t i Duite poi,le to ,e conciou of the :nmanifeted
throughout /our lifeE %ou feel it a a deep ene of peace omewhere in the ,ackground> a
tillne that never leave /ou> no matter what happen out hereE %ou ,ecome a ,ridge
,etween the :nmanifeted and the manifeted> ,etween God and the worldE Thi i the tate
of connectedne with the Source that we call enlightenmentE
3on0t get the impreion that the :nmanifeted i eparate from the manifetedE 'ow
could it ,e= !t i the life within ever/ form> the inner eence of all that exitE !t pervade thi
worldE 8et me explainE
DREAMLESS SLEE$
%ou take a Gourne/ into the :nmanifeted ever/ night when /ou enter the phae of deep
dreamle leepE %ou merge with the SourceE %ou draw from it the vital energ/ that utain
/ou for a while when /ou return to the manifeted> the world of eparate formE Thi energ/
i much more vital than food) @*an doe not live ,/ ,read aloneE@ #ut in dreamle leep>
/ou don0t go into it concioul/E Although the ,odil/ function are till operating> @/ou no
longer exit in that tateE Can /ou imagine what it would ,e like to go into dreamle leep
with full concioune= !t i impoi,le to imagine it> ,ecaue that tate ha no contentE
The :nmanifeted doe not li,erate /ou until /ou enter it concioul/E That0 wh/ <eu
did not a/E the truth will make /ou free> ,ut rather @%ou will know the truth> and the truth
will make /ou freeE@ Thi i not a conceptual truthE !t i the truth of eternal life ,e/ond form>
which i known directl/ or not at allE #ut don0t attempt to ta/ conciou in dreamle leepE
!t i highl/ unlikel/ that /ou will ucceedE At mot> /ou ma/ remain conciou during the
dream phae> ,ut not ,e/ond thatE Thi i called lucid dreaming> which ma/ ,e intereting
and facinating> ,ut it i not li,eratingE
So ue /our inner ,od/ a a portal through which /ou enter the :nmanifeted> and keep
that portal open o that /ou ta/ connected with the Source at all timeE !t make no
difference> a far a the inner ,od/ i concerned> whether /our outer ph/ical ,od/ i old or
/oung> frail or trongE The inner ,od/ i timeleE !f /ou are not /et a,le to feel the inner
,od/> ue one of the other portal> although ultimatel/ the/ are all oneE Some ! have poken
a,out at length alread/> ,ut !0ll mention them again ,riefl/ hereE
OTHER $ORTALS
The Now can ,e een a the main portalE !t i an eential apect of ever/ other portal>
including the inner ,od/E %ou cannot ,e in your #ody without ,eing intenel/ preent in the
NowE
Time and the manifeted are a inextrica,l/ linked a are the timele Now and the
:nmanifetedE $hen /ou diolve p/chological time through intene preent4moment
awarene> /ou ,ecome conciou of the :nmanifeted ,oth directl/ and indirectl/E 3irectl/>
/ou feel it a the radiance and power of /our conciou preence 4 no content> Gut preenceE
!ndirectl/> /ou are aware of the :nmanifeted in and through the enor/ realmE !n other
word> /ou feel the God4eence in ever/ creature> ever/ flower> ever/ tone> and /ou realiAe)
@All that i> i hol/E@ Thi i wh/ <eu> peaking entirel/ from hi eence or Chrit identit/>
a/ in the Gopel of Thoma) @Split a piece of woodF ! am thereE 8ift up a tone> and /ou
will find me thereE@
Another portal into the :nmanifeted i created through the ceation of thinkingE Thi
can tart with a ver/ imple thing> uch a taking one conciou ,reath or looking> in a tate
of intene alertne> at a flower> o that there i no mental commentar/ running at the ame
timeE There are man/ wa/ to create a gap in the inceant tream of thoughtE Thi i what
meditation i all a,outE Thought i part of the realm of the manifetedE Continuou mind
activit/ keep /ou imprioned in the world of form and ,ecome an opaDue creen that
prevent /ou from ,ecoming conciou of the :nmanifeted> conciou of the formle and
timele God4eence in /ourelf and in all thing and all creatureE $hen /ou are intenel/
!resent, you don0t need to ,e concerned a,out the ceation of thinking> of coure> ,ecaue
the mind then top automaticall/E That0 wh/ ! aid the Now i an eential apect of ever/
other portalE
Surrender 4 the letting go of mental4emotional reitance to what i 4 alo ,ecome a
portal into the :nmanifetedE The reaon for thi i imple) inner reitance cut /ou off from
other people> from /ourelf> from the world around /ouE !t trengthen the feeling of
eparatene on which the ego depend for it urvivalE The tronger the feeling of
eparatene> the more /ou are ,ound to the manifeted> to the world of eparate formE The
more /ou are ,ound to the world of form> the harder and more impenetra,le /our form
identit/ ,ecomeE The portal i cloed> and /ou are cut off from the inner dimenion> the
dimenion of depthE !n the tate of urrender> /our form identit/ often and ,ecome
omewhat @tranparent>@ a it were> o the :nmanifeted can hine through /ouE
!t up to /ou to open a portal in /our life that give /ou conciou acce to the
:nmanifetedE Get in touch with the energ/ field of the inner ,od/> ,e intenel/ preent>
diidentif/ from the mind> urrender to what iF thee are all portal /ou can ue 4 ,ut /ou
onl/ need to ue oneE
*urely lo$e must also be one of those portals?
No> it in0tE A oon a one of the portal i open> love i preent in /ou a the @feeling4
realiAation@ of oneneE 8ove in0t a portalF it what come through the portal into thi worldE
A long a /ou are completel/ trapped in /our form identit/> there can ,e no loveE %our tak
i not to earch for love ,ut to find a portal through which love can enterE
SILENCE
-re there any other portals apart from those you 'ust mentioned?
%e> there areE The :nmanifeted i not eparate from the manifetedE !t pervade thi world>
,ut it i o well diguied that almot ever/,od/ mie it completel/E !f /ou know where to
look> /ou0ll find it ever/whereE A portal open up ever/ momentE
3o /ou hear that dog ,arking in the ditance= Or that car paing ,/= 8iten carefull/E
Can /ou feel the preence of the :nmanifeted in that= %ou can0t= 8ook for it in the ilence
out of which the ound come and into which the/ returnE Pa/ more attention to the ilence
than to the oundE Pa/ing attention to outer ilence create inner ilence) the mind ,ecome
tillE A portal i opening upE
Ever/ ound i ,orn out of ilence> die ,ack into ilence> and during it life pan i
urrounded ,/ ilenceE Silence ena,le the ound to ,eE !t i an intrinic ,ut unmanifeted part
of ever/ ound> ever/ muical note> ever/ ong> ever/ wordE The :nmanifeted i preent in
thi world a ilenceE Thi i wh/ it ha ,een aid that nothing in thi world i o like God a
ilenceE All /ou have to do i pa/ attention to itE Even during a converation> ,ecome
conciou of the gap ,etween word> the ,rief ilent interval ,etween entenceE A /ou do
that> the dimenion of tillne grow within /ouE %ou cannot pa/ attention to ilence without
imultaneoul/ ,ecoming till withinE Silence without> tillne withinE %ou have entered the
:nmanifetedE
S$ACE
<ut a no ound can exit without ilence> nothing can exit without no4thing> without the
empt/ pace that ena,le it to ,eE Ever/ ph/ical o,Gect or ,od/ ha come out of nothing> i
urrounded ,/ nothing> and will eventuall/ return to nothingE Not onl/ that> ,ut even inide
ever/ ph/ical ,od/ there i far more @nothing@ than @omethingE@ Ph/icit tell u that the
olidit/ of matter i an illuionE Even eemingl/ olid matter> including /our ph/ical ,od/> i
nearl/ "66 percent empt/ pace 4 o vat are the ditance ,etween the atom compared to
their iAeE $hat i more> even inide ever/ atom there i motl/ empt/ paceE $hat i left i
more like a vi,rational freDuenc/ than particle of olid matter> more like a muical noteE
#uddhit have known that for over 1>566 /earE @Form i emptine> emptine i form>@
tate the 0eart 1utra, one of the ,et known ancient #uddhit textE The eence of all thing
i emptineE
The :nmanifeted i not onl/ preent in thi world a ilenceF it alo pervade the entire
ph/ical univere a pace 4 from within and withoutE Thi i Gut a ea/ to mi 0a ilenceE
Ever/,od/ pa/ attention to the thing in pace> ,ut who pa/ attention to pace itelf=
You seem to be implying that #emptiness# or #nothing# is not 'ust nothing, that there is some
mysterious uality to it! What is this nothing?
%ou cannot ak uch a DuetionE %our mind i tr/ing to make nothing into omethingE The
moment /ou make it into omething> /ou have mied itE Nothing 4 pace 4 i the appearance
of the :nmanifeted a an externaliAed phenomenon in a ene4perceived worldE That0 a,out
a much a one can a/ a,out it> and even that i a kind of paradoxE !t cannot ,ecome an
o,Gect of knowledgeE %ou canLt do a PhE3E on @nothingE@ $hen cientit tud/ pace> the/
uuall/ make it into omething and there,/ mi it eence entirel/E Not urpriingl/> the
latet theor/ i that pace in0t empt/ at all> that it i filled with ome u,tanceE Once /ou
have a theor/> it0 not too hard to find evidence to u,tantiate it> at leat until ome other
theor/ come alongE
@Nothing@ can onl/ ,ecome a portal into the :nmanifeted for /ou if /ou don0t tr/ to
grap or undertand itE
Isn't that what we are doing here?
Not at allE ! am giving /ou pointer to how /ou how /ou can ,ring the dimenion of the
:nmanifeted into /our lifeE $e are not tr/ing to undertand itE There i nothing to
undertandE
Space ha no @exitenceE@ @To exit@ literall/ mean @to tand outE@ %ou cannot
undertand pace ,ecaue it doen0t tand outE Although in itelf it ha no exitence> it ena,le
ever/thing ele to exitE Silence ha no exitence either> nor doe the :nmanifetedE
So what happen if /ou withdraw attention from the o,Gect in pace and ,ecome aware
of pace itelf= $hat i the eence of thi room= The furniture> picture> and o on are in the
room> ,ut the/ are not the roomE The floor> wall> and ceiling define the ,oundar/ of the
room> ,ut the/ are not the room eitherE So what i the eence of the room= Space> of coure>
empt/ paceE There would ,e no @room@ without itE Since pace i @nothing>@ we can a/ that
what i not there i more important than what i thereE So ,ecome aware of the pace that i
all around /ouE 3on0t think a,out itE Feel it> a it wereE Pa/ attention to @nothingE@
A /ou do that> a hift in concioune take place inide /ouE 'ere i wh/E The inner
eDuivalent to o,Gect in pace uch a furniture> wall> and o on are /our mind o,Gect)
thought> emotion> and the o,Gect of the eneE And the inner eDuivalent of pace i the
concioune that ena,le /our mind o,Gect to ,e> Gut a pace allow all thing to ,eE So if
/ou withdraw attention from things / o,Gect in pace 4 /ou automaticall/ withdraw attention
from /our mind o,Gect a wellE !n other word) %ou cannot think and ,e aware of pace 4 or
of ilence> for that matterE #/ ,ecoming aware of the empt/ pace around /ou> /ou
imultaneoul/ ,ecome aware of the pace of no4mind> of pure concioune) the
:nmanifetedE Thi i how the contemplation of pace can ,ecome a portal for /ouE
Space and ilence are two apect of the ame thing> the ame nothingE The/ are an
externaliAation of inner pace and inner ilence> which i tillne) the infinitel/ creative
wom, of all exitenceE *ot human are completel/ unconciou of thi dimenionE There i
no inner pace> no tillneE The/ are out of ,alanceE !n other word> the/ know the world> or
think the/ do> ,ut the/ don0t know GodE The/ identif/ excluivel/ with their own ph/ical
and p/chological form> unconciou of eenceE And ,ecaue ever/ form i highl/ unta,le>
the/ live in fearE Thi fear caue a deep miperception of themelve and of other human> a
ditortion in their viion of the worldE
!f ome comic convulion ,rought a,out the end of our world> the :nmanifeted would
remain totall/ unaffected ,/ thiE A Course in &ira"les expree thi truth poignantl/E
@Nothing real can ,e threatenedE Nothing unreal exitE 'erein lie the peace of GodE@
!f /ou remain in conciou connection with the :nmanifeted> /ou value> love> and
deepl/ repect the manifeted and ever/ life form in it a an expreion of the One 8ife
,e/ond formE %ou alo know that ever/ form i detined to diolve again and that ultimatel/
nothing out here matter all that muchE %ou have @overcome the world>@ in the word of
<eu> or> a the #uddha put it> /ou have @croed over to the other horeE@
THE TRUE NATURE O S$ACE AND TIME
Now conider thi) !f there were nothing ,ut ilence> it wouldn0t exit for /ouF /ou wouldn0t
know what it iE Onl/ when ound appear doe ilence come into ,eingE Similarl/> if there
were onl/ pace without an/ o,Gect in pace> it wouldn0t exit for /ouE !magine /ourelf a a
point of concioune floating in the vatne of pace 4 no tar> no galaxie> Gut emptineE
Suddenl/> pace wouldn0t ,e vat an/moreF it would not ,e there at allE There would ,e no
peed> no movement from here to thereE At leat two point of reference are needed for
ditance and pace to come into ,eingE Space come into ,eing the moment the One ,ecome
two> and a @two@ ,ecome the @ten thouand thing>@ a 8ao Te call the manifeted world>
pace ,ecome more and more vatE So world and pace arie imultaneoul/E
Nothing could #e without pace> /et pace i nothingE #efore the univere came into
,eing> ,efore the @,ig ,ang@ if /ou like> there wan0t a vat empt/ pace waiting to ,e filledE
There wa no pace> a there wa no thingE There wa onl/ the :nmanifeted 4 the OneE
$hen the One ,ecame @the ten thouand thing>@ uddenl/ pace eemed to ,e there and
ena,led the man/ to ,eE $here did it come from= $a it created ,/ God to accommodate the
univere= Of coure notE Space i no4thing> o it wa never createdE
Go out on a dear night and look up at the k/E The thouand of tar /ou can ee with the
naked e/e are no more than an infiniteimal fraction of what i thereE Over "66 ,illion
galaxie can alread/ ,e detected with the mot powerful telecope> each galax/ an @iland
univere@ with ,illion of tarE %et what i even more awe4inpiring i the infinit/ of pace
itelf> the depth and tillne that allow all of that magnificence to ,eE Nothing could ,e
more awe4inpiring and maGetic than the inconceiva,le vatne and tillne of pace> and
/et what i it= Emptine> vat emptineE
$hat appear to u a pace in our univere perceived through the mind and the
ene i the :nmanifeted itelf> externaliAedE !t i the @,od/@ of GodE And the greatet
miracle i thi) That tillne and vatne that ena,le the univere to ,e> i not Gut out
there in pace 4 it i alo within /ouE $hen /ou are utterl/ and totall/ preent> /ou
encounter it a the till inner pace of no4mindE $ithin /ou> it i vat in depth> not in
extenionE Spacial extenion i ultimatel/ a miperception of infinite depth 4 an attri,ute
of the one trancendental realit/E
-ccording to /instein, space and time are not separate! I don't really understand it, but I think he
is saying that time is the fourth dimension of space! ,e calls it the #space+time continuum!#
%eE $hat /ou perceive externall/ a pace and time are ultimatel/ illuor/> ,ut the/ contain
a core of truthE The/ are the two eential attri,ute of God> infinit/ and eternit/> perceived
a if the/ had an external exitence outide /ouE $ithin /ou> ,oth pace and time have an
inner eDuivalent that reveal their true nature> a well a /our ownE $herea pace i the till>
infinitel/ deep realm of no4mind> the inner eDuivalent of time i preence> awarene of the
eternal NowE (emem,er that there i no ditinction ,etween themE $hen pace and time are
realiAed within a the :nmanifeted 4 no4mind and preence 4 external pace and time
continue to exit for /ou> ,ut the/ ,ecome much le importantE The world> too> continue to
exit for /ou> ,ut it will not ,ind /ou an/moreE
'ence> the ultimate purpoe of the world lie not within the world ,ut in trancendence of
the worldE <ut a /ou would not ,e conciou of pace if there were no o,Gect in pace> the
world i needed for the :nmanifeted to ,e realiAedE %ou ma/ have heard the #uddhit
a/ing) @!f there were no illuion> there would ,e no enlightenmentE@ !t i through the world
and ultimatel/ through /ou that the :nmanifeted know itelfE %ou are here to ena,le the
divine purpoe of the univere to unfoldE That is how i%!ortant you are2
CONSCIOUS DEATH
Apart from dreamle leep> which ! mentioned alread/> there i one other involuntar/
portalE !t open up ,riefl/ at the time of ph/ical deathE Even if /ou have mied all the other
opportunitie for piritual realiAation during /our lifetime> one lat portal will open up for
/ou immediatel/ after the ,od/ ha diedE
There are countle account ,/ people who had a viual impreion of thi portal a
radiant light and then returned from what i commonl/ known a a near4death experienceE
*an/ of them alo poke of a ene of ,liful erenit/ and deep peaceE !n the Ti#etan Book
of the ,ead, it i decri,ed a @the luminou plendor of the colorle light of Emptine>@
which it a/ i @/our own true elfE@ Thi portal open up onl/ ver/ ,riefl/> and unle /ou
have alread/ encountered the dimenion of the :nmanifeted in /our lifetime> /ou will
likel/ mi itE *ot people carr/ too much reidual reitance> too much fear> too much
attachment to enor/ experience> too much identification with the manifeted worldE So
the/ ee the portal> turn awa/ in fear> and then loe conciouneE *ot of what happen
after that i involuntar/ and automaticE Eventuall/> there will ,e another round of ,irth and
deathE Their preence wan0t trong enough /et for conciou immortalit/E
*o going through this portal does not mean annihilation?
A with all the other portal> /our radiant true nature remain> ,ut not the peronalit/E !n an/
cae> whatever i real or of true value in /our peronalit/ i /our true nature hining throughE
Thi i never lotE Nothing that i of value> nothing that i real, is ever lotE
Approaching death and death itelf> the diolution of the ph/ical form> i alwa/ a
great opportunit/ for piritual realiAationE Thi opportunit/ i tragicall/ mied mot of the
time> ince we live in a culture that i almot totall/ ignorant of death> a it i almot totall/
ignorant of an/thing that trul/ matterE
Ever/ portal i a portal of death> the death of the fale elfE $hen /ou go through it> /ou
ceae to derive /our identit/ from /our p/chological> mind4made formE %ou then realiAe
that death i an illuion> Gut a /our identification with form wa an illuionE The end of
illuion 4 that0 all that death iE !t i painful onl/ a long a /ou cling to illuionE
C'APTE( E!G'T
EN8!G'TENE3 (E8AT!ONS'!PS
ENTER THE NOW ROM WHERE"ER YOU ARE
I always thought that true enlightenment is not possible except through lo$e in a relationship
between a man and a woman! Isn't this what makes us whole again? ,ow can one's life be fu filled
until that happens?
! that true in /our experience= 'a thi happened to /ou=
"ot yet, but how could it be otherwise? I know that it will happen!
!n other word> /ou are waiting for an event in ti%e to ave /ouE ! thi not the core error that
we have ,een talking a,out= Salvation i not elewhere in place or timeE !t i here and nowE
What does that statement mean, #sal$ation is here and now#? I don't understand it! I don't e$en
know what sal$ation means!
*ot people purue ph/ical pleaure or variou form of p/chological gratification
,ecaue the/ ,elieve that thoe thing will make them happ/ or free them from a feeling of
fear or lackE 'appine ma/ ,e perceived a a heightened ene of alivene attained through
ph/ical pleaure> or a more ecure and more complete ene of elf attained through ome
form of p/chological gratificationE Thi i the earch for alvation from a tate of
unatifactorine or inufficienc/E !nvaria,l/> an/ atifaction that the/ o,tain i hort4lived>
o the condition of atifaction or fulfillment i uuall/ proGected once again onto an
imaginar/ point awa/ from the here and nowE @$hen ! o,tain this or am free of that / then !
will ,e oka/E@ Thi i the unconciou mind4et that create the illuion of alvation in the
futureE
True alvation i fulfillment> peace> life in all it fullneE !t i to ,e who /ou are> to feel
within /ou the good that ha no oppoite> the Go/ of #eing that depend on nothing outide
itelfE !t i felt not a a paing experience ,ut a an a,iding preenceE !n theitic language> it
i to @know God@ 4 not a omething outide /ou ,ut a /our own innermot eenceE True
alvation i to know /ourelf a an inepara,le part of the timele and formle One 8ife
from which all that exit derive it ,eingE
True alvation i a tate of freedom 4 from fear> from uffering> from a perceived tate of
lack and inufficienc/ and therefore from all wanting> needing> graping> and clingingE !t i
freedom from compulive thinking> from negativit/> and a,ove all from pat and future a a
p/chological needE %our mind i telling /ou that /ou cannot get there from hereE Something
need to happen> or /ou need to ,ecome thi or that ,efore /ou can ,e free and fulfilledE !t i
a/ing> in fact> that /ou need time 4 that /ou need to find> ort out> do> achieve> acDuire>
,ecome> or undertand omething ,efore /ou can ,e free or completeE %ou ee time a the
mean to alvation> wherea in truth it i the greatet o,tacle to alvationE %ou think that /ou
can0t get there from where and who /ou are at thi moment ,ecaue /ou are not /et complete or
good enough> ,ut the truth i that here and now i the onl/ point from where /ou "an get thereE
%ou @get@ there ,/ realiAing that /ou are there alread/E %ou find God the moment /ou realiAe
that /ou don0t need to eek GodE So there i no only wa/ to alvation) An/ condition can ,e
ued> ,ut no particular condition i neededE 'owever> there i onl/ one point of acce) the
NowE There can ,e no alvation awa/ from thi momentE %ou are lonel/ and without a part4
ner= Enter the Now from thereE %ou are in a relationhip= Enter the Now from thereE
There i nothing /ou can ever do or attain that will get /ou cloer to alvation than it
i at thi momentE Thi ma/ ,e hard to grap for a mind accutomed to thinking that
ever/thing worthwhile i in the futureE Nor can an/thing that /ou ever did or that wa
done to /ou in the pat prevent /ou from a/ing /e to what i and taking /our attention
deepl/ into the NowE %ou cannot do thi in the futureE %ou do it now or not at allE

LO"E-HATE RELATIONSHI$S
:nle and until /ou acce the concioune freDuenc/ of preence> all relationhip> and
particularl/ intimate relationhip> are deepl/ flawed and ultimatel/ d/functionalE The/ ma/
eem perfect for a while> uch a when /ou are @in love>@ ,ut invaria,l/ that apparent
perfection get dirupted a argument> conflict> diatifaction> and emotional or even
ph/ical violence occur with increaing freDuenc/E !t eem that mot @love relationhip@
,ecome loveChate relationhip ,efore longE 8ove can then turn into avage attack> feeling of
hotilit/> or complete withdrawal of affection at the flick of a witchE Thi i conidered
normalE The relationhip then ocillate for a while> a few month or a few /ear> ,etween the
polaritie of @love@ and hate> and it give /ou a much pleaure a it give /ou painE !t i not
uncommon for couple to ,ecome addicted to thoe c/cleE Their drama make them feel
aliveE $hen a ,alance ,etween the poitiveCnegative polaritie i lot and the negative>
detructive c/cle occur with increaing freDuenc/ and intenit/> which tend to happen
ooner or later> then it will not ,e long ,efore the relationhip finall/ collapeE
!t ma/ appear that if /ou could onl/ eliminate the negative or detructive c/cle> then all
would ,e well and the relationhip would flower ,eautifull/ 4 ,ut ala> thi i not poi,leE
The polaritie are mutuall/ interdependentE %ou cannot have one without the otherE The
poitive alread/ contain within itelf the a /et unmanifeted negativeE #oth are in fact
different apect of the ame d/functionE ! am peaking here of what i commonl/ called
romantic relationhip 4 not of true love> which ha no oppoite ,ecaue it arie from
,e/ond the mindE 8ove a a continuou tate i a /et ver/ rare 4 a rare a conciou
human ,eingE #rief and eluive glimpe of love> however> are poi,le whenever there
i a gap in the tream of mindE
The negative ide of a relationhip i> of coure> more eail/ recogniAa,le a
d/functional than the poitive oneE And it i alo eaier to recogniAe the ource of
negativit/ in /our partner than to ee it in /ourelfE !t can manifet in man/ form)
poeivene> Gealou/> control> withdrawal and unpoken reentment> the need to ,e
right> inenitivit/ and elf4a,orption> emotional demand and manipulation> the urge to
argue> criticiAe> Gudge> ,lame> or attack> anger> unconciou revenge for pat pain inflicted
,/ a parent> rage and ph/ical violenceE
On the poitive ide> /ou are @in love@ with /our partnerE Thi i at firt a deepl/
atif/ing tateE %ou feel intenel/ aliveE %our exitence ha uddenl/ ,ecome meaningful
,ecaue omeone need /ou> want /ou> and make /ou feel pecial> and /ou do the ame
for him or herE $hen /ou are together> /ou feel wholeE The feeling can ,ecome o intene
that the ret of the world fade into inignificanceE
'owever> /ou ma/ alo have noticed that there i a needine and a clinging Dualit/
to that intenit/E %ou ,ecome addicted to the other peronE 'e or he act on /ou like a
drugE %ou are on a high when the drug i availa,le> ,ut even the poi,ilit/ or the thought
that he or he might no longer ,e there for /ou can lead to Gealou/> poeivene>
attempt at manipulation through emotional ,lackmail> ,laming and accuing 4 fear of
loE !f the other peron doe leave /ou> thi can give rie to the mot intene hotilit/ or
the mot profound grief and depairE !n an intant> loving tenderne can turn into a
avage attack or dreadful griefE $here i the love now= Can love change into it oppoite
in an intant= $a it love in the firt place> or Gut an addictive graping and clinging=
ADDICTION AND THE SEARCH OR WHOLENESS
Why should we become addicted to another person?
The reaon wh/ the romantic love relationhip i uch an intene and univerall/
ought4after experience i that it eem to offer li,eration from a deep4eated tate of
fear> need> lack> and incompletene that i part of the human condition in it
unredeemed and unenlightened tateE There i a ph/ical a well a a p/chological
dimenion to thi tateE
On the ph/ical level> /ou are o,vioul/ not whole> nor will /ou ever ,e) %ou are
either a man or a woman> which i to a/> one4half of the wholeE On thi level> the
longing for wholene 4 the return to onene 4 manifet a male4female attraction>
man0 need for a woman> woman0 need for a manE !t i an almot irreiti,le urge for
union with the oppoite energ/ polarit/E The root of thi ph/ical urge i a piritual one)
the longing for an end to dualit/> a return to the tate of wholeneE Sexual union i the
cloet /ou can get to thi tate on the ph/ical levelE Thi i wh/ it i the mot deepl/
atif/ing experience the ph/ical realm can offerE #ut exual union i no more than a
fleeting glimpe of wholene> an intant of ,liE A long a it i unconcioul/ ought
a a mean of alvation> /ou are eeking the end of dualit/ on the level of form> where it
cannot ,e foundE %ou are given a tantaliAing glimpe of heaven> ,ut /ou are not allowed
to dwell there> and find /ourelf again in a eparate ,od/E
On the p/chological level> the ene of lack and incompletene i> if an/thing> even
greater than on the ph/ical levelE A long a /ou are identified with the mind> /ou have
an externall/ derived ene of elfE That i to a/> /ou get /our ene of who /ou are from
thing that ultimatel/ have nothing to do with who /ou are) /our ocial role> poeion>
external appearance> uccee and failure> ,elief /tem> and o onE Thi fale> mind4
made elf> the ego> feel vulnera,le> inecure> and i alwa/ eeking new thing to
identif/ with to give it a feeling that it exitE #ut nothing i ever enough to give it lating
fulfillmentE !t fear remainF it ene of lack and needine remainE
#ut then that pecial relationhip come alongE !t eem to ,e the anwer to all the ego0
pro,lem and to meet all it needE At leat thi i how it appear at firtE All the other thing
that /ou derived /our ene of elf from ,efore> now ,ecome relativel/ inignificantE %ou
now have a ingle focal point that replace them all> give meaning to /our life> and through
which /ou define /our identit/> the peron /ou are @in love@ withE %ou are no longer a
diconnected fragment in an uncaring univere> or o it eemE %our world now ha a centerE
the loved oneE The fact that the center i outide /ou and that> therefore> /ou till have an
externall/ derived ene of elf doe not eem to matter at firtE $hat matter i that the
underl/ing feeling of incompletene> of fear> lack and unfulfillment o characteritic of the
egoic tate are no longer there 4 or are the/= 'ave the/ diolved> or do the/ continue to exit
underneath the happ/ urface realit/=
!f in /our relationhip /ou experience ,oth @love@ and the oppoite of love 4 attack>
emotional violence> and o on 4 then it i likel/ that /ou are confuing ego attachment and
addictive clinging with loveE %ou cannot love /our partner one moment and attack him or her
the nextE True love ha no oppoiteE !f /our @love@ ha an oppoite> then it i not love ,ut a
trong ego4need for a more complete and deeper ene of elf> a need that the other peron
temporaril/ meetE !t i the ego0 u,titute for alvation> and for a hort time it almot doe
feel like alvationE
#ut there come a point when /our partner ,ehave in wa/ that fail to meet /our need>
or rather thoe of /our egoE The feeling of fear> pain> and lack that are an intrinic part of
egoic concioune ,ut had ,een covered up ,/ the @love relationhip@ now reurfaceE <ut
a with ever/ other addiction> /ou are on a high when the drug i availa,le> ,ut invaria,l/
there come a time when the drug no longer work for /ouE $hen thoe painful feeling
reappear> /ou feel them even more trongl/ than ,efore> and what i more> /ou now perceive
/our partner a the "ause of thoe feelingE Thi mean that /ou proGect them outward and
attack the other with all the avage violence that i part of /our painE Thi attack ma/ awaken
the partner0 own pain> and he or he ma/ counter /our attackE At thi point> the ego i till
unconcioul/ hoping that it attack or it attempt at manipulation will ,e ufficient
punihment to induce /our partner to change their ,ehavior> o that it can ue them again a a
cover4up for /our painE
Ever/ addiction arie from an unconciou refual to face and move through /our own
painE Ever/ addiction tart with pain and end with painE $hatever the u,tance /ou are
addicted to 4 alcohol> food> legal or illegal drug> or a peron 4 /ou are uing omething or
ome,od/ to cover up /our painE That i wh/> after the initial euphoria ha paed> there i o
much unhappine> o much pain in intimate relationhipE The/ do not caue pain and
unhappineE The/ ,ring out the pain and unhappine that i alread/ in /ouE Ever/ addiction
doe thatE Ever/ addiction reache a point where it doe not work for /ou an/more> and then
/ou feel the pain more intenel/ than everE
Thi i one reaon wh/ mot people are alwa/ tr/ing to ecape from the preent moment
and are eeking ome kind of alvation in the futureE The firt thing that the/ might encounter
if the/ focued their attention on the Now i their own pain> and thi i what the/ fearE !f the/
onl/ knew how ea/ it i to acce in the Now the power of preence that diolve the pat
and it pain> the realit/ that diolve the illuionE !f the/ onl/ knew how cloe the/ are to
their own realit/> how cloe to GodE
Avoidance of relationhip in an attempt to avoid pain i not the anwer eitherE The pain
i there an/wa/E Three failed relationhip in a man/ /ear are more likel/ to force /ou into
awakening than three /ear on a deert iland or hut awa/ in /our roomE #ut if /ou could
,ring intene preence into /our alonene> that would work for /ou tooE

ROM ADDICTI"E TO ENLIGHTENED RELATIONSHI$S

Can we change an addicti$e relationship into a true one?
%eE #eing preent and intenif/ing /our preence ,/ taking /our attention ever more deepl/
into the NowE $hether /ou are living alone or with a partner> thi remain the ke/E For love to
flourih> the light of /our preence need to ,e trong enough o that /ou no longer get taken
over ,/ the thinker or the pain4,od/ and mitake them for who /ou areE To know /ourelf a
the #eing underneath the thinker> the tillne underneath the mental noie> the love and Go/
underneath the pain> i freedom> alvation> enlightenmentE To diidentif/ from the pain4,od/
i to ,ring preence into the pain and thu tranmute itE To diidentif/ from thinking i to ,e
the ilent watcher of /our thought and ,ehavior> epeciall/ the repetitive pattern of /our
mind and the role pla/ed ,/ the egoE
!f /ou top inveting it with @elfne>@ the mind loe it compulive Dualit/> which
,aicall/ i the compulion to Gudge> and o to reit what i> which create conflict> drama>
and new painE !n fact> the moment that Gudgment top through acceptance of what i> /ou are
free of the mindE %ou have made room for love> for Go/> for peaceE Firt /ou top Gudging
/ourelfF then /ou top Gudging /our partnerE The greatet catal/t for change in a relationhip
i complete acceptance of /our partner a he or he i> without needing to Gudge or change
them in an/ wa/E That immediatel/ take /ou ,e/ond egoE All mind game and all addictive
clinging are then overE There are no victim and no perpetrator an/more> no accuer and
accuedE Thi i alo the end of all codependenc/> of ,eing drawn into ome,od/ ele0
unconciou pattern and there,/ ena,ling it to continueE %ou will then either eparate 4 in
love 4 or move ever more deepl/ into the Now together 4 into #eingE Can it ,e that imple=
%e> it i that impleE
8ove i a tate of #eingE %our love i not outideF it i deep within /ouE %ou can never
loe it> and it cannot leave /ouE !t i not dependent on ome other ,od/> ome external formE
!n the tillne of /our preence> /ou can feel /our own formle and timele realit/ a the
unmanifeted life that animate /our ph/ical formE %ou can then feel the ame life deep
within ever/ other human and ever/ other creatureE %ou look ,e/ond the veil of form and
eparationE Thi i the realiAation of oneneE Thi i loveE
$hat i God= The eternal One 8ife underneath all the form of lifeE $hat i love= To feel
the preence of that One 8ife deep within /ourelf and within all creatureE To ,e itE
Therefore> all love i the love of GodE

8ove i not elective> Gut a the light of the un i not electiveE !t doe not make one peron
pecialE !t i not excluiveE Excluivit/ i not the love of God ,ut the @love@ of egoE 'owever>
the intenit/ with which true love i felt can var/E There ma/ ,e one peron who reflect /our
love ,ack to /ou more clearl/ and more intenel/ than other> and if that peron feel the
ame toward /ou> it can ,e aid that /ou are in a love relationhip with him or herE The ,ond
that connect /ou with that peron i the ame ,ond that connect /ou with the peron itting
next to /ou on a ,u> or with a ,ird> a tree> a flowerE Onl/ the degree of intenit/ with which
it i felt differE
Even in an otherwie addictive relationhip> there ma/ ,e moment when omething
more real hine through> omething ,e/ond /our mutual addictive needE Thee are
moment when ,oth /our and /our partner0 mind ,riefl/ u,ide and the pain4,od/ i
temporaril/ in a dormant tateE Thi ma/ ometime happen during ph/ical intimac/> or
when /ou are ,oth witneing the miracle of child,irth> or in the preence of death> or when
one of /ou i erioul/ ill 4 an/thing that render the mind powerleE $hen thi happen>
/our #eing> which i uuall/ ,uried underneath the mind> ,ecome revealed> and it i thi that
make true communication poi,leE
True communication i communion 4 the realiAation of onene> which i loveE :uall/>
thi i Duickl/ lot again> unle /ou are a,le to ta/ preent enough to keep out the mind and
it old patternE A oon a the mind and mind identification return> /ou are no longer
/ourelf ,ut a mental image of /ourelf> and /ou tart pla/ing game and role again to get
/our ego need metE %ou are a human mind again> pretending to ,e a human ,eing>
interacting with another mind> pla/ing a drama called @loveE@
Although ,rief glimpe are poi,le> love cannot flourih unle /ou are permanentl/
free of mind identification and /our preence i intene enough to have diolved the pain4
,od/ 4 or /ou can at leat remain preent a the watcherE The pain4,od/ cannot then take /ou
over and o ,ecome detructive of loveE
RELATIONSHI$S AS S$IRITUAL $RACTICE
A the egoic mode of concioune and all the ocial> political> and economic tructure that
it created enter the final tage of collape> the relationhip ,etween men and women reflect
the deep tate of crii in which humanit/ now find itelfE A human have ,ecome
increaingl/ identified with their mind> mot relationhip are not rooted in #eing and o turn
into a ource of pain and ,ecome dominated ,/ pro,lem and conflictE
*illion are now living alone or a ingle parent> una,le to eta,lih an intimate
relationhip or unwilling to repeat the inane drama of pat relationhipE Other go from one
relationhip to another> from one pleaure4and4pain c/cle to another> in earch of the eluive
goal of fulfillment through union with the oppoite energ/ polarit/E Still other compromie
and continue to ,e together in a d/functional relationhip in which negativit/ prevail> for
the ake of the children or ecurit/> through force of ha,it> fear of ,eing alone> or ome other
mutuall/ @,eneficial@ arrangement> or even through the unconciou addiction to the
excitement of emotional drama and painE
'owever> ever/ crii repreent not onl/ danger ,ut alo opportunit/E !f relationhip
energiAe and magnif/ egoic mind pattern and activate the pain4,od/> a the/ do at thi time>
wh/ not accept thi fact rather than tr/ to ecape from it= $h/ not cooperate with it intead
of avoiding relationhip or continuing to purue the phantom of an ideal partner a an
anwer to /our pro,lem or a mean of feeling fulfilled= The opportunit/ that i concealed
within ever/ crii doe not manifet until all the fact of an/ given ituation are
acknowledged and full/ acceptedE A long a /ou den/ them> a long a /ou tr/ to ecape
from them or wih that thing were different> the window of opportunit/ doe not open up>
and /ou remain trapped inide that ituation> which will remain the ame or deteriorate
furtherE
$ith the acknowledgment and acceptance of the fact alo come a degree of freedom
from themE For example> when /ou know there i diharmon/ and /ou hold that @knowing>@
through /our knowing a new factor ha come in> and the diharmon/ cannot remain
unchangedE $hen /ou know you are not at peace> /our knowing create a till pace that
urround /our nonpeace in a loving and tender em,race and then tranmute /our nonpeace
into peaceE A far a inner tranformation i concerned> there i nothing /ou can do a,out itE
%ou cannot tranform /ourelf> and /ou certainl/ cannot tranform /our partner or an/,od/
eleE All /ou can do i create a pace for tranformation to happen> for grace and love to
enterE

So whenever /our relationhip i not working> whenever it ,ring out the @madne@ in /ou
and in /our partner> ,e gladE $hat wa unconciou i ,eing ,rought up to the lightE !t i an
opportunit/ for alvationE Ever/ moment> hold the knowing of that moment> particularl/ of
/our inner tateE !f there i anger> know that there i angerE !f there i Gealou/> defenivene>
the urge to argue> the need to ,e right> an inner child demanding love and attention> or emotional
pain of an/ kind 4 whatever it i> know the realit/ of that moment and hold the knowingE The
relationhip then ,ecome /our sadhana, /our piritual practiceE !f /ou o,erve unconciou
,ehavior in /our partner> hold it in the loving em,race of /our knowing o that /ou won0t
reactE :nconcioune and knowing cannot coexit for long 4 even if the knowing i onl/ in
the other peron and not in the one who i acting out the unconciouneE The energ/ form
that lie ,ehind hotilit/ and attack find the preence of love a,olutel/ intolera,leE !f /ou
react at all to /our partner0 unconcioune> /ou ,ecome unconciou /ourelfE #ut if /ou
then remem,er to know /our reaction> nothing i lotE
'umanit/ i under great preure to evolve ,ecaue it i our onl/ chance of urvival a a
raceE Thi will affect ever/ apect of /our life and cloe relationhip in particularE Never
,efore have relationhip ,een a pro,lematic and conflict ridden a the/ are nowE A /ou
ma/ have noticed> the/ are not here to make /ou happ/ or fulfilledE !f /ou continue to purue
the goal of alvation through a relationhip> /ou will ,e diilluioned again and againE #ut if
/ou accept that the relationhip i here to make /ou "ons"ious intead of happ/> then the rela4
tionhip will offer /ou alvation> and /ou will ,e aligning /ourelf with the higher
concioune that want to ,e ,orn into thi worldE For thoe who hold on to the old
pattern> there will ,e increaing pain> violence> confuion> and madneE
I suppose that it takes two to make a relationship into a spiritual practice, as you suggest! 2or
example, my partner is still acting out his old patterns of 'ealousy and control! I ha$e pointed
this out many times, but he is unable to see it!
'ow man/ people doe it take to make /our life into a piritual practice= Never mind if /our
partner will not cooperateE Sanit/ 4 concioune 4 can onl/ come into thi world through
/ouE %ou do not need to wait for the world to ,ecome ane> or for ome,od/ ele to ,ecome
conciou> ,efore /ou can ,e enlightenedE %ou ma/ wait foreverE 3o not accue each other of
,eing unconciouE The moment /ou tart to argue> /ou have identified with a mental
poition and are now defending not onl/ that poition ,ut alo /our ene of elfE The ego i
in chargeE %ou have ,ecome unconciouE At time> it ma/ ,e appropriate to point out certain
apect of /our partner0 ,ehaviorE !f /ou are ver/ alert> ver/ preent> /ou can do o without
ego involvement 4 without ,laming> accuing> or making the other wrongE
$hen /our partner ,ehave unconcioul/> relinDuih all GudgmentE <udgment i either to
confue omeone0 unconciou ,ehavior with who the/ are or to proGect /our own
unconcioune onto another peron and mitake that for who the/ areE To relinDuih Gudg4
ment doe not mean that /ou do not recogniAe d/function and unconcioune when /ou
ee itE !t mean @,eing the knowing@ rather than @,eing the reaction@ and the GudgeE %ou will
then either ,e totall/ free of reaction or /ou ma/ react and till ,e the knowing> the pace in
which the reaction i watched and allowed to ,eE !ntead of fighting the darkne> /ou ,ring
in the lightE !ntead of reacting to deluion> /ou ee the deluion /et at the ame time look
through itE #eing the knowing create a clear pace of loving preence that allow all thing
and all people to ,e a the/ areE No greater catal/t for tranformation exitE !f /ou practice
thi> /our partner cannot ta/ with /ou and remain unconciouE
!f /ou ,oth agree that the relationhip will ,e /our piritual practice> o much the ,etterE
%ou can then expre /our thought and feeling to each other a oon a the/ occur> or a
oon a a reaction come up> o that /ou do not create a time gap in which an unexpreed or
unacknowledged emotion or grievance can feter and growE 8earn to give expreion to what
/ou feel without ,lamingE 8earn to liten to /our partner in an open> nondefenive wa/E Give
/our partner pace for expreing himelf or herelfE #e preentE Accuing> defending>
attacking 4 all thoe pattern that are deigned to trengthen or protect the ego or to get it
need met will then ,ecome redundantE Giving pace to other 4 and to /ourelf 4 i vitalE
8ove cannot flourih without itE $hen /ou have removed the two factor that are
detructive of relationhip) $hen the pain4,od/ ha ,een tranmuted and /ou are no
longer identified with mind and mental poition> and if /our partner ha done the ame>
/ou will experience the ,li of the flowering of relationhipE !ntead of mirroring to each
other /our pain and /our unconcioune> intead of atif/ing /our mutual addictive
ego need> /ou will reflect ,ack to each other the love that /ou feel deep within> the love
that come with the realiAation of /our onene with all that iE Thi i the love that ha no
oppoiteE
!f /our partner i till identified with the mind and the pain4,od/ while /ou are
alread/ free> thi will repreent a maGor challenge 4 not to /ou ,ut to /our partnerE !t i not
ea/ to live with an enlightened peron> or rather it i o ea/ that the ego find it
extremel/ threateningE (emem,er that the ego need pro,lem> conflict> and @enemie@ to
trengthen the ene of eparatene on which it identit/ dependE The unenlightened
partner0 mind will ,e deepl/ frutrated ,ecaue it fixed poition are not reited> which
mean the/ will ,ecome hak/ and weak> and there i even the @danger@ that the/ ma/
collape altogether> reulting in lo of elfE The pain4,od/ i demanding feed,ack and
not getting itE The need for argument> drama> and conflict i not ,eing metE #ut ,eware)
Some people who are unreponive> withdrawn> inenitive> or cut off from their feeling
ma/ think and tr/ to convince other that the/ are enlightened> or at leat that there i
@nothing wrong@ with them and ever/thing wrong with their partnerE *en tend to do that
more than womenE The/ ma/ ee their female partner a irrational or emotionalE #ut if
/ou can feel /our emotion> /ou are not far from the radiant inner ,od/ Gut underneathE
!f /ou are mainl/ in /our head> the ditance i much greater> and /ou need to ,ring
concioune into the emotional ,od/ ,efore /ou can reach the inner ,od/E
!f there in0t an emanation of love and Go/> complete preence and openne toward all
,eing> then it i not enlightenmentE Another indicator i how a peron ,ehave in
difficult or challenging ituation or when thing @go wrongE@ !f /our @enlightenment i
egoic elf4deluion> then life will oon give /ou a challenge that will ,ring out /our
unconcioune in whatever form 4 a fear> anger> defenivene> Gudgment> depreion>
and o onE !f /ou are in a relationhip> man/ of /our challenge will come through /our
partnerE For example> a woman ma/ ,e challenged ,/ an unreponive male partner who
live almot entirel/ in hi headE She will ,e challenged ,/ hi ina,ilit/ to hear her> to
give her attention and pace to ,e> which i due to hi lack of preenceE The a,ence of
love in the relationhip> which i uuall/ more keenl/ felt ,/ a woman than a man> will
trigger the woman0 pain4,od/> and through it he will attack her partner 4 ,lame>
criticiAe> make wrong> and o onE Thi in turn now ,ecome hi challengeE To defend
himelf againt her pain4,od/0 attack> which he ee a totall/ unwarranted> he will
,ecome even more deepl/ entrenched in hi mental poition a he Gutifie> defend
himelf or counterattackE Eventuall/> thi ma/ activate hi own pain4,od/E $hen ,oth
partner have thu ,een taken over> a level of deep unconcioune ha ,een reached> of
emotional violence> avage attack and counterattackE !t will not u,ide until ,oth pain4
,odie have replenihed themelve and then enter the dormant tageE :ntil the next timeE
Thi i onl/ one of an endle num,er of poi,le cenarioE *an/ volume have
,een written> and man/ more could ,e written> a,out the wa/ in which unconcioune
i ,rought out in male4female relationhipE #ut> a ! aid earlier> once /ou undertand the
root of the d/function> /ou do not need to explore it countle manifetationE
8et0 ,riefl/ look again at the cenario ! have Gut decri,edE Ever/ challenge that it
contain i actuall/ a diguied opportunit/ for alvationE At ever/ tage of the unfolding
d/functional proce> freedom from unconcioune i poi,leE For example> the
woman0 hotilit/ could ,ecome a ignal for the man to come out of hi mind identified
tate> awaken into the Now> ,ecome preent 4 intead of ,ecoming even more identified with
hi mind> even more unconciouE !ntead of @,eing@ the pain4,od/> the woman could ,e the
knowing that watche the emotional pain in herelf> thu acceing the power of the Now and
initiating the tranmutation of the painE Thi would remove the compulive and automatic
outward proGection of itE She could then expre her feeling to her partnerE There i no
guarantee> of coure> that he will liten> ,ut it give him a good chance to ,ecome preent and
certainl/ ,reak the inane c/cle of the involuntar/ acting out of old mind patternE !f the
woman mie that opportunit/> the man could watch hi own mental4emotional reaction to
her pain> hi own defenivene> rather than #eing the reactionE 'e could then watch hi own
pain4,od/ ,eing triggered and thu ,ring concioune into hi emotionE !n thi wa/> a dear
and till pace of pure awarene would come into ,eing 4 the knowing> the ilent witne> the
watcherE Thi awarene doe not den/ the pain and /et i ,e/ond itE !t allow the pain to ,e
and /et tranmute it at the ame timeE !t accept ever/thing and tranform ever/thingE A
door would have opened up for her through which he could eail/ Goin him in that paceE
!f /ou are conitentl/ or at leat predominantl/ preent in /our relationhip> thi will ,e
the greatet challenge for /our partnerE The/ will not ,e a,le to tolerate /our preence for
ver/ long and ta/ unconciouE !f the/ are read/> the/ will walk through the door that /ou
opened for them and Goin /ou in that tateE !f the/ are not> /ou will eparate like oil and waterE
The light i too painful for omeone who want to remain in darkneE
WHY WOMEN ARE CLOSER TO ENLIGHTENMENT
-re the obstacles to enlightenment the same for a man as for a woman?
%e> ,ut the emphai i differentE Generall/ peaking> it i eaier for a woman to feel and ,e
in her ,od/> o he i naturall/ cloer to #eing and potentiall/ cloer to enlightenment than a
manE Thi i wh/ man/ ancient culture intinctivel/ choe female figure or analogie to
repreent or decri,e the formle and trancendental realit/E !t wa often een a a wom, that
give ,irth to ever/thing in creation and utain and nourihe it during it life a formE !n
the Tao Te Ching, one of the mot ancient and profound ,ook ever written> the Tao, which
could ,e tranlated a Being, i decri,ed a @infinite> eternall/ preent> the mother of the
univereE@ Naturall/> women are loer to it than men ince the/ virtuall/ @em,od/@ the
:nmanifetedE $hat i more> all creature and all thing mut eventuall/ return to the SourceE
@All thing vanih into the TaoE !t alone endureE@ Since the Source i een a female> thi i
repreented a the light and dark ide of the archet/pal feminine in p/cholog/ and
m/tholog/E The Godde or 3ivine *other ha two apect) She give life> and he take lifeE
$hen the mind took over and human lot touch with the realit/ of their divine eence>
the/ tarted to think of God a a male figureE Societ/ ,ecame male dominated> and the female
wa made u,ordinate to the maleE
! am not uggeting a return to earlier female repreentation of the divineE Some people
now ue the term 'oddess intead of 'od. The/ are redreing a ,alance ,etween male and
female that wa lot a long time ago> and that i goodE #ut it i till a repreentation and a
concept> perhap temporaril/ ueful> Gut a a map or a ignpot i temporaril/ ueful> ,ut
more a hindrance than a help when /ou are read/ to realiAe the realit/ ,e/ond all concept
and imageE $hat doe remain true> however> i that the energ/ freDuenc/ of the mind
appear to ,e eentiall/ maleE The mind reit> fight for control> ue> manipulate> attack>
trie to grap and poe> and o onE Thi i wh/ the traditional God i a patriarchal>
controlling authorit/ figure> an often angr/ man who /ou hould live in fear of> a the Old
Tetament uggetE Thi God i a proGection of the human mindE
To go ,e/ond the mind and reconnect with the deeper realit/ of #eing> ver/ different
Dualitie are needed) urrender> nonGudgment> an openne that allow life to ,e intead of
reiting it> the capacit/ to hold all thing in the loving em,race of /our knowingE All thee
Dualitie are much more cloel/ related to the female principleE $herea mind4energ/ i hard
and rigid> #eing4energ/ i oft and /ielding and /et infinitel/ more powerful than mindE The
mind run our civiliAation> wherea #eing i in charge of all life on our planet and ,e/ondE
#eing i the ver/ !ntelligence whoe vii,le manifetation i the ph/ical univereE Although
women are potentiall/ cloer to it> men can alo acce it within themelveE
At thi time> the vat maGorit/ of men a well a women are till in the grip of the mind)
identified with the thinker and the pain4,od/E Thi> of coure> i what prevent enlightenment
and the flowering of loveE A a general rule> the maGor o,tacle for men tend to ,e the
thinking mind> and the maGor o,tacle for women the pain4,od/> although in certain
individual cae the oppoite ma/ ,e true> and in other the two factor ma/ ,e eDualE
DISSOL"ING THE COLLECTI"E EMALE $AIN%BODY
Why is the pain+body more of an obstacle for women?
The pain4,od/ uuall/ ha a collective a well a a peronal apectE The peronal apect i the
accumulated reidue of emotional pain uffered in one0 own patE The collective one i the
pain accumulated in the collective human p/che over thouand of /ear through dieae>
torture> war> murder> cruelt/> madne> and o onE Ever/one0 peronal pain4,od/ alo
partake of thi collective pain4,od/E There are different trand in the collective pain4,od/E
For example> certain race or countrie in which extreme form of trife and violence occur
have a heavier collective pain4,od/ than otherE An/one with a trong pain4,od/ and not
enough concioune to diidentif/ from it will not onl/ continuoul/ or periodicall/ ,e
forced to relive their emotional pain ,ut ma/ alo eail/ ,ecome either the perpetrator or the
victim of violence> depending on whether their pain4,od/ i predominantl/ active or paiveE
On the other hand> the/ ma/ alo ,e potentiall/ cloer to enlightenmentE Thi potential in0t
necearil/ realiAed> of coure> ,ut if /ou are trapped in a nightmare /ou will pro,a,l/ ,e
more trongl/ motivated to awaken than omeone who i Gut caught in the up and down of
an ordinar/ dreamE
Apart from her peronal pain4,od/> ever/ woman ha her hare in what could ,e
decri,ed a the collective female pain4,od/ 4 unle he i full/ conciouE Thi conit of
accumulated pain uffered ,/ women partl/ through male u,Gugation of the female> through
laver/> exploitation> rape> child,irth> child lo> and o on> over thouand of /earE The
emotional or ph/ical pain that for man/ women precede and coincide with the mentrual
flow i the pain4,od/ in it collective apect that awaken from it dormanc/ at that time>
although it can ,e triggered at other time tooE !t retrict the free flow of life energ/ through
the ,od/> of which mentruation i a ph/ical expreionE 8et0 dwell on thi for a moment
and ee how it can ,ecome an opportunit/ for enlightenmentE
Often a woman i @taken over@ ,/ the pain4,od/ at that timeE !t ha an extremel/
powerful energetic charge that can eail/ pull /ou into unconciou identification with itE %ou
are then activel/ poeed ,/ an energ/ field that occupie /our inner pace and pretend to
,e /ou 4 ,ut> of coure> i not /ou at allE !t peak through /ou> act through /ou> think
through /ouE !t will create negative ituation in /our life o that it can feed on the energ/E !t
want more pain> in whatever formE ! have decri,ed thi proce alread/E !t can ,e viciou
and detructiveE !t i pure pain> pat pain 4 and it i not /ouE
The num,er of women who are now approaching the full/ conciou tate alread/
exceed that of men and will ,e growing even fater in the /ear to comeE *en ma/ catch up
with them in the end> ,ut for ome conidera,le time there will ,e a gap ,etween the con4
cioune of men and that of womenE $omen are regaining the function that i their
,irthright and> therefore> come to them more naturall/ than it doe to men) to ,e a ,ridge
,etween the manifeted world and the :nmanifeted> ,etween ph/icalit/ and piritE %our
main tak a a woman now i to tranmute the pain4,od/ o that it no longer come ,etween
/ou and /our true elf> the eence of who /ou areE Of coure> /ou alo have to deal with the
other o,tacle to enlightenment> which i the thinking mind> ,ut the intene preence /ou
generate when dealing with the pain4,od/ will alo free /ou from identification with the
mindE
The firt thing to remem,er i thi) A long a /ou make an identit/ for /ourelf out of
the pain> /ou cannot ,ecome free of itE A long a part of /our ene of elf i inveted in
/our emotional pain> /ou will unconcioul/ reit or a,otage ever/ attempt that /ou make
to heal that painE $h/= ;uite impl/ ,ecaue /ou want to keep /ourelf intact> and the pain
ha ,ecome an eential part of /ouE Thi i an unconciou proce> and the onl/ wa/ to
overcome it i to make it conciouE
To uddenl/ ee that /ou are or have ,een attached to /our pain can ,e Duite a hocking
realiAationE The moment /ou realiAe thi> /ou have ,roken the attachmentE The pain4,od/ i
an energ/ field> almot like an entit/> that ha ,ecome temporaril/ lodged in /our inner paceE
!t i life energ/ that ha ,ecome trapped> energ/ that i no longer flowingE Of coure> the
pain4,od/ i there ,ecaue of certain thing that happened in the patE !t i the living pat in
/ou> and if /ou identif/ with it> /ou identif/ with the patE A victim identit/ i the ,elief that
the pat i more powerful than the preent> which i the oppoite of the truthE !t i the ,elief
that other people and what the/ did to /ou are reponi,le for who /ou are now> for /our
emotional pain or /our ina,ilit/ to ,e /our true elfE The truth i that the onl/ power there i>
i contained within thi moment) !t i the power of /our preenceE Once /ou know that> /ou
alo realiAe that you are reponi,le for /our inner pace now 4 no,od/ ele i 4 and that the
pat cannot prevail againt the power of the NowE

So identification prevent /ou from dealing with the pain4,od/E Some women who are
alread/ conciou enough to have relinDuihed their victim identit/ on the peronal level are
till holding on to a collective victim identit/E @what men did to womenE@ The/ are right 4 and
the/ are alo wrongE The/ are right inamuch a the collective female pain,od/ i in large
part due to male violence inflicted on women and repreion of the female principle
throughout the planet over millenniaE The/ are wrong if the/ derive a ene of elf from thi
fact and there,/ keep themelve imprioned in a collective victim identit/E !f a woman i
till holding on to anger> reentment> or condemnation> he i holding on to her pain4,od/E
Thi ma/ give her a comforting ene of identit/> of olidarit/ with other women> ,ut it i
keeping her in ,ondage to the pat and ,locking full acce to her eence and true powerE !f
women exclude themelve from men> that foter a ene of eparation and therefore a
trengthening of the egoE And the tronger the ego> the more ditant /ou are from /our true
natureE
So do not ue the pain4,od/ to give /ou an identit/E :e it for enlightenment inteadE
Tranmute it into conciouneE One of the ,et time for thi i during meneE ! ,elieve
that> in the /ear to come> man/ women will enter the full/ conciou tate during that timeE
:uall/> it i a time of unconcioune for man/ women> a the/ are taken over ,/ the
collective female pain4,od/E Once /ou have reached a certain level of concioune>
however> /ou can revere thi> o intead of ,ecoming unconciou /ou ,ecome %ore con4
ciouE ! have decri,ed the ,aic proce alread/> ,ut let me take /ou through it again> thi
time with pecial reference to the collective female pain4,od/E
$hen /ou know that the mentrual flow i approaching> ,efore /ou feel the firt ign of
what i commonl/ called prementrual tenion> the awakening of the collective female pain4
,od/> ,ecome ver/ alert and inha,it /our ,od/ a full/ a poi,leE $hen the firt ign
appear> /ou need to ,e alert enough to @catch0 it ,efore it take /ou overE For example> the
firt ign ma/ ,e a udden trong irritation or a flah of anger> or it ma/ ,e a purel/ ph/ical
/mptomE $hatever it i> catch it ,efore it can take over /our thinking or ,ehaviorE Thi im4
pl/ mean putting the potlight of /our attention on itE !f it i an emotion> feel the trong
energ/ charge ,ehind itE 7now that it i the pain,od/E At the ame time> ,e the knowingF that
i to a/> ,e aware of /our conciou preence and feel it powerE An/ emotion that /ou take
/our preence into will Duickl/ u,ide and ,ecome tranmutedE !f it i a purel/ ph/ical
/mptom> the attention that /ou give it will prevent it from turning into an emotion or a
thoughtE Then continue to ,e alert and wait for the next ign of the pain4,od/E $hen it
appear> catch it again in the ame wa/ a ,eforeE
8ater> when the pain4,od/ ha full/ awakened from it dormant tate> /ou ma/
experience conidera,le tur,ulence in /our inner pace for a while> perhap for everal da/E
$hatever form thi take> ta/ preentE Give it /our complete attentionE $atch the tur,ulence
inide /ouE 7now it i thereE 'old the knowing> and ,e the knowingE (emem,er do not let the
pain4,od/ ue /our mind and take over /our thinkingE $atch itE Feel it energ/ directl/>
inide /our ,od/E A /ou know> full attention mean full acceptanceE
Through utained attention and thu acceptance> there come tranmutationE The pain4
,od/ ,ecome tranformed into radiant concioune> Gut a a piece of wood> when placed
in or near a fire> itelf i tranformed into fireE *entruation will then ,ecome not onl/ a
Go/ful and fulfilling expreion of /our womanhood ,ut alo a acred time of tranmutation>
when /ou give ,irth to a new conciouneE %our true nature then hine forth> ,oth in it
female apect a the Godde and in it trancendental apect a the divine #eing that /ou are
,e/ond male and female dualit/E
!f /our male partner i conciou enough> he can help /ou with the practice ! have Gut
decri,ed ,/ holding the freDuenc/ of intene preence particularl/ at thi timeE !f he ta/
preent whenever /ou fall ,ack into unconciou identification with the pain4,od/> which can
and will happen at firt> /ou will ,e a,le to Duickl/ reGoin him in that tateE Thi mean that
whenever the pain4,od/ temporaril/ take over> whether during mene or at other time>
/our partner will not mitake it for who /ou areE Even if the pain4,od/ attack him> a it
pro,a,l/ will> he will not react to it a if it were @/ou>@ withdraw> or put up ome kind of
defeneE 'e will hold the pace of intene preenceE Nothing ele i needed for
tranformationE At other time> /ou will ,e a,le to do the ame for him or help him reclaim
concioune from the mind ,/ drawing hi attention into the here and now whenever he
,ecome identified with hi thinkingE
!n thi wa/> a permanent energ/ field of a pure and high freDuenc/ will arie ,etween
/ouE No illuion> no pain> no conflict> nothing that i not you, and nothing that i not love can
urvive in itE Thi repreent the fulfillment of the divine> tranperonal purpoe of /our
relationhipE !t ,ecome a vortex of concioune that will draw in man/ otherE

GI"E U$ THE RELATIONSHI$ WITH YOURSEL

When one is fully conscious, would one still ha$e a need for a relationship? Would a man still feel
drawn to a woman? Would a woman still feel incomplete without a man?
Enlightened or not> /ou are either a man or a woman> o on the level of /our form identit/
/ou are not completeE %ou are one4half of the wholeE Thi incompletene i felt a male4
female attraction> the pull toward the oppoite energ/ polarit/> no matter how conciou /ou
areE #ut in that tate of inner connectedne> /ou feel thi pull omewhere on the urface or
peripher/ of /our lifeE An/thing that happen to /ou in that tate feel omewhat like thatE
The whole world eem like wave or ripple on the urface of a vat and deep oceanE %ou are
that ocean and> of coure> /ou are alo a ripple> ,ut a ripple that ha realiAed it true identit/
a the ocean> and compared to that vatne and depth> the world of wave and ripple i not
all that importantE
Thi doe not mean that /ou don0t relate deepl/ to other people or to /our partnerE !n fact>
/ou can relate deepl/ only if /ou are conciou of #eingE Coming from #eing> /ou are a,le to
focu ,e/ond the veil of formE !n #eing> male and female are oneE %our form ma/ continue to
have certain need> ,ut #eing ha noneE !t i alread/ complete and wholeE !f thoe need are
met> that i ,eautiful> ,ut whether or not the/ are met make no difference to /our deep inner
tateE So it i perfectl/ poi,le for an enlightened peron> if the need for the male or female
polarit/ i not met> to feel a ene of lack or incompletene on the outer level of hi or her
,eing> /et at the ame time ,e totall/ complete> fulfilled> and at peace withinE
In the uest for enlightenment, is being gay a help or a hindrance, or does it not make any
difference?
A /ou approach adulthood> uncertaint/ a,out /our exualit/ followed ,/ the realiAation that
/ou are @different@ from other ma/ force /ou to diidentif/ from ociall/ conditioned
pattern of thought and ,ehaviorE Thi will automaticall/ raie /our level of concioune
a,ove that of the unconciou maGorit/> whoe mem,er unDuetioningl/ take on ,oard all
inherited patternE !n that repect> ,eing ga/ can ,e a helpE #eing an outider to ome extent>
omeone who doe not @fit in0 with other or i reGected ,/ them for whatever reaon> make
life difficult> ,ut it alo place /ou at an advantage a far a enlightenment i concernedE !t
take /ou out of unconcioune almot ,/ forceE
On the other hand> if /ou then develop a ene of identit/ ,aed on /our ga/ne> /ou
have ecaped one trap onl/ to fall into anotherE %ou will pla/ role and game dictated ,/ a
mental image /ou have of /ourelf a ga/E %ou will ,ecome unconciouE %ou will ,ecome
unrealE :nderneath /our ego mak> /ou will ,ecome ver/ unhapp/E !f thi happen to /ou>
,eing ga/ will have ,ecome a hindranceE #ut /ou alwa/ get another chance> of coureE
Acute unhappine can ,e a great awakenerE
Is it not true that you need to ha$e a good relationship with yourself and lo$e yourself before you
can ha$e a fulfilling relationship with another person?
!f /ou cannot ,e at eae with /ourelf when /ou are alone> /ou will eek a relationhip to
cover up /our uneaeE %ou can ,e ure that the uneae will then reappear in ome other form
within the relationhip> and /ou will pro,a,l/ hold /our partner reponi,le for itE
All /ou reall/ need to do i accept thi moment full/E %ou are then at eae in the here and
now and at eae with /ourelfE
#ut do /ou need to have a relationhip with /ourelf at all= $h/ can0t /ou Gut #e
/ourelf= $hen /ou have a relationhip with /ourelf> /ou have plit /ourelf into two) @!@
and @m/elf>@ u,Gect and o,GectE That mind4created dualit/ i the root caue of all
unnecear/ complexit/> of all pro,lem and conflict in /our lifeE !n the tate of
enlightenment> /ou are /ourelf 4 @/ou@ and @/ourelf@ merge into oneE %ou do not Gudge
/ourelf> /ou do not feel orr/ for /ourelf> /ou are not proud of /ourelf> /ou do not love
/ourelf> /ou do not hate /ourelf> and o onE The plit caued ,/ elf4reflective
concioune i healed> it cure removedE There i no @elf@ that /ou need to protect>
defend> or feed an/moreE $hen /ou are enlightened> there i one relationhip that /ou no
longer have) the relationhip with /ourelfE Once /ou have given that up> all /our other
relationhip will ,e love relationhipE
C'APTE( N!NE
#E%ON3 'APP!NESS AN3 :N'APP!NESS
T'E(E !S PEACE
THE HIGHER GOOD BEYOND GOOD AND BAD
Is there a difference between happiness and inner peace?
%eE 'appine depend on condition ,eing perceived a poitiveF inner peace doe notE
Is it not possible to attract only positi$e conditions into our life? If our attitude and our
thinking are always positi$e, we would manifest only positi$e e$ents and situations, wouldn't
we?
3o /ou trul/ know what i poitive and what i negative= 3o /ou have the total picture=
There have ,een man/ people for whom limitation> failure> lo> illne> or pain in whatever
form turned out to ,e their greatet teacherE !t taught them to let go of fale elf4image and
uperficial ego4dictated goal and deireE !t gave them depth> humilit/> and compaionE !t
made them more real.
$henever an/thing negative happen to /ou> there i a deep leon concealed within it>
although /ou ma/ not ee it at the timeE Even a ,rief illne or an accident can how /ou what
i real and unreal in /our life> what ultimatel/ matter and what doen0tE
Seen from a higher perpective> condition are alwa/ poitiveE To ,e more precie) the/
are neither poitive nor negativeE The/ are a the/ areE And when /ou live in complete
acceptance of what i 4 which i the onl/ ane wa/ to live 4 there i no @good@ or @,ad@ in
/our life an/moreE There i onl/ a higher good 4 which include the @,adE@ Seen from the
perpective of the mind> however> there i good4,ad> like4dilike> love4hateE 'ence> in the
#ook of Genei> it i aid that Adam and Eve were no longer allowed to dwell in @paradie@
when the/ @ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and evilE@
&his sounds to me like denial and self+deception! When something dreadful happens to me or
someone close to me + accident, illness, pain of some kind or death + I can pretend that it isn't bad,
but the fact remains that it is bad, so why deny it?
%ou are not pretending an/thingE %ou are allowing it to ,e a it i> that0 allE Thi @allowing to
,e@ take /ou ,e/ond the mind with it reitance pattern that create the poitive4negative
polaritieE !t i an eential apect of forgiveneE Forgivene of the preent i even more
important than forgivene of the patE !f /ou forgive ever/ moment 4 allow it to ,e a it i 4
then there will ,e no accumulation of reentment that need to ,e forgiven at ome later timeE
(emem,er that we are not talking a,out happine hereE For example> when a loved one
ha Gut died> or /ou feel /our own death approaching> /ou cannot ,e happ/E !t i impoi,leE
#ut /ou "an ,e at peaceE There ma/ ,e adne and tear> ,ut provided that /ou have
relinDuihed reitance> underneath the adne /ou will feel a deep erenit/> a tillne> a
acred preenceE Thi i the emanation of #eing> thi i inner peace> the good that ha no
oppoiteE
What if it is a situation that I can do something about? ,ow can I allow it to be and change it at the
same time?
3o what /ou have to doE !n the meantime> accept what iE Since mind and reitance are
/non/mou> acceptance immediatel/ free /ou from mind dominance and thu reconnect
/ou with #eingE A a reult> the uual ego motivation for @doing@ 4 fear> greed> control>
defending or feeding the fale ene of elf 4 will ceae to operateE An intelligence much
greater than the mind i now in charge> and o a different Dualit/ of concioune will flow
into /our doingE
@Accept whatever come to /ou woven in the pattern of /our detin/> for what could
more aptl/ fit /our need=@ Thi wa written 1>666 /ear ago ,/ *arcu Aureliu> one of thoe
exceedingl/ rare human who poeed worldl/ power a well a widomE
!t eem that mot people need to experience a great deal of uffering ,efore the/ will
relinDuih reitance and accept 4 ,efore the/ will forgiveE A oon a the/ do> one of the
greatet miracle happen) the awakening of #eing4concioune through what appear a
evil> the tranmutation of uffering into inner peaceE The ultimate effect of all the evil and
uffering in the world i that it will force human into realiAing who the/ are ,e/ond name
and formE Thu> what we perceive a evil from our limited perpective i actuall/ part of the
higher good that ha no oppoiteE Thi> however> doe not ,ecome true for /ou except
through forgiveneE :ntil that happen> evil ha not ,een redeemed and therefore remain
evilE
Through forgivene> which eentiall/ mean recogniAing the inu,tantialit/ of the pat
and allowing the preent moment to ,e a it i> the miracle of tranformation happen not
onl/ within ,ut alo withoutE A ilent pace of intene preence arie ,oth in /ou and around
/ouE $hoever or whatever enter that field of concioune will ,e affected ,/ it> ometime
vii,l/ and immediatel/> ometime at deeper level with vii,le change appearing at a later
timeE %ou diolve dicord> heal pain> dipel unconcioune 4 without doing an/thing 4
impl/ ,/ #eing and holding that freDuenc/ of intene preenceE

THE END O YOUR LIE DRAMA

In that state of acceptance and inner peace, e$en though you may not call it #bad,# can anything
still come into your life that would be called #bad# from a perspecti$e of ordinary consciousness?
*ot of the o4called ,ad thing that happen in people0 live are due to unconciouneE The/
are elf4created> or rather ego4createdE ! ometime refer to thoe thing a @dramaE@ $hen /ou
are full/ conciou> drama doe not come into /our life an/moreE 8et me remind /ou ,riefl/ how
the ego operate and how it create dramaE
Ego i the uno,erved mind that run /our life when /ou are not preent a the witneing
concioune> the watcherE The ego perceive itelf a a eparate fragment in a hotile univere>
with no real inner connection to an/ other ,eing> urrounded ,/ other ego which it either ee a
a potential threat or which it will attempt to ue for it own endE The ,aic ego pattern are
deigned to com,at it own deep4eated fear and ene of lackE The/ are reitance> control>
power> greed> defene> attackE Some of the ego0 trategie are extremel/ clever> /et the/ never
trul/ olve an/ of it pro,lem> impl/ ,ecaue the ego itelf i the pro,lemE
$hen ego come together> whether in peronal relationhip or in organiAation or
intitution> @,ad@ thing happen ooner or later drama of one kind or another> in the form of
conflict> pro,lem> power truggle> emotional or ph/ical violence> and o onE Thi include col4
lective evil uch a war> genocide> and exploitation 4 all due to maed unconciouneE
Furthermore> man/ t/pe of illne are caued ,/ the ego0 continuou reitance> which create
retriction and ,lockage in the flow of energ/ through the ,od/E $hen /ou reconnect with
#eing and are no longer run ,/ /our mind> /ou ceae to create thoe thingE %ou do not create or
participate in drama an/moreE
$henever two or more ego come together> drama of one kind or another enueE #ut even if
/ou live totall/ alone> /ou till create /our own dramaE $hen /ou feel orr/ for /ourelf> that0
dramaE $hen /ou feel guilt/ or anxiou> that0 dramaE $hen /ou let the pat or future o,cure the
preent> /ou are creating time> p/chological time 4 the tuff out of which drama i madeE
$henever /ou are not honoring the preent moment ,/ allowing it to ,e> /ou are creating dramaE
*ot people are in love with their particular life dramaE Their tor/ i their identit/E The ego
run their lifeE The/ have their whole ene of elf inveted in itE Even their 4 uuall/ unucceful
4 earch for an anwer> a olution> or for healing ,ecome part of itE $hat the/ fear and reit
mot i the end of their dramaE A long a the/ are their mind> what the/ fear and reit mot i
their own awakeningE
$hen /ou live in complete acceptance of what i> that i the end of all drama in /our lifeE
No,od/ can even have an argument with /ou> no matter how hard he or he trieE %ou cannot
have an argument with a full/ conciou peronE An argument implie identification with /our
mind and a mental poition> a well a reitance and reaction to the other peron0 poitionE The
reult i that the polar oppoite ,ecome mutuall/ energiAedE Thee are the mechanic of
unconciouneE %ou can till make /our point clearl/ and firml/> ,ut there will ,e no reactive
force ,ehind it> no defene or attackE So it wonLt turn into dramaE $hen /ou are full/ conciou>
/ou ceae to ,e in conflictE @No one who i at one with himelf can even conceive of conflict>@
tate A Course in &ira"les. Thi refer not onl/ to conflict with other people ,ut more
fundamentall/ to conflict within /ou> which ceae when there i no longer an/ clah ,etween the
demand and expectation of /our mind and what iE
IM$ERMANENCE AND THE CYCLES O LIE
'owever> a long a /ou are in the ph/ical dimenion and linked to the collective human p/che>
ph/ical pain 4 although rare 4 i till poi,leE Thi i not to ,e confued with uffering> with
mental4emotional painE All uffering i ego4created and i due to reitanceE Alo> a long a /ou
are in thi dimenion> /ou are till u,Gect to it c/clical nature and to the law of impermanence
of all thing> ,ut /ou no longer perceive thi a @,ad@ 4 it Gut iE
Through allowing the @ine@ of all thing> a deeper dimenion underneath the pla/ of
oppoite reveal itelf to /ou a an a,iding preence> an unchanging deep tillne> an
uncaued Go/ ,e/ond good and ,adE Thi i the Go/ of #eing> the peace of GodE
On the level of form> there i ,irth and death> creation and detruction> growth and
diolution> of eemingl/ eparate formE Thi i reflected ever/where) in the life c/cle of a
tar or a planet> a ph/ical ,od/> a tree> a flower> in the rie and fall of nation> political
/tem> civiliAationF and in the inevita,le c/cle of gain and lo in the life of an individualE
There are c/cle of ucce> when thing come to /ou and thrive> and c/cle of failure>
when the/ wither or diintegrate and /ou have to let them go in order to make room for new
thing to arie> or for tranformation to happenE !f /ou cling and reit at that point> it mean
/ou are refuing to go with the flow of life> and /ou will ufferE
!t i not true that the up c/cle i good and the down c/cle ,ad> except in the mind0
GudgmentE Growth i uuall/ conidered poitive> ,ut nothing can grow foreverE !f growth> of
whatever kind> were to go on and on> it would eventuall/ ,ecome montrou and detructiveE
3iolution i needed for new growth to happenE One cannot exit without the otherE
The down c/cle i a,olutel/ eential for piritual realiAationE %ou mut have failed
deepl/ on ome level or experienced ome deep lo or pain to ,e drawn to the piritual
dimenionE Or perhap /our ver/ ucce ,ecame empt/ and meaningle and o turned out
to ,e failureE Failure lie concealed in ever/ ucce> and ucce in ever/ failureE !n thi
world> which i to a/ on the level of form> ever/,od/ @fail@ ooner or later> of coure> and
ever/ achievement eventuall/ come to naughtE All form are impermanentE
%ou can till ,e active and enGo/ manifeting and creating new form and circumtance>
,ut /ou won0t ,e identified with themE %ou do not need them to give /ou a ene of elfE The/
are not /our life 4 onl/ /our life ituationE
%our ph/ical energ/ i alo u,Gect to c/cleE !t cannot alwa/ ,e at a peakE There will ,e
time of low a well a high energ/E There will ,e period when /ou are highl/ active and
creative> ,ut there ma/ alo ,e time when ever/thing eem tagnant> when it eem that /ou
are not getting an/where> not achieving an/thingE A c/cle can lat for an/thing from a few
hour to a few /earE There are large c/cle and mall c/cle within thee large oneE *an/
illnee are created through fighting againt the c/cle of low energ/> which are vital for
regenerationE The compulion to do> and the tendenc/ to derive /our ene of elf4worth and
identit/ from external factor uch a achievement> i an inevita,le illuion a long a /ou are
identified with the mindE Thi make it hard or impoi,le for /ou to accept the low c/cle
and allow them to ,eE Thu> the intelligence of the organim ma/ take over a a elf4
protective meaure and create an illne in order to force /ou to top> o that the necear/
regeneration can take placeE
The c/clical nature of the univere i cloel/ linked with the impermanence of all thing
and ituationE The #uddha made thi a central part of hi teachingE All condition are highl/
unta,le and in contant flux> or> a he put it> impermanence i a characteritic of ever/
condition> ever/ ituation /ou will ever encounter in /our lifeE !t will change> diappear> or no
longer atif/ /ouE !mpermanence i alo central to <eu0 teaching) @3o not la/ up for
/ourelve treaure on earth> where moth and rut conume and where thieve ,reak in and
tealEEEE@
A long a a condition i Gudged a @good@ ,/ /our mind> whether it ,e a relationhip> a
poeion> a ocial role> a place> or /our ph/ical ,od/> the mind attache itelf to it and
identifie with itE !t make /ou happ/> make /ou feel good a,out /ourelf> and it ma/
,ecome part of who /ou are or think /ou areE #ut nothing lat in thi dimenion where moth
and rut conumeE Either it end or it change> or it ma/ undergo a polarit/ hift) The ame
condition that wa good /eterda/ or lat /ear ha uddenl/ or graduall/ turned into ,adE The
ame condition that made /ou happ/> then make /ou unhapp/E The properit/ of toda/
,ecome the empt/ conumerim of tomorrowE The happ/ wedding and hone/moon ,ecome
the unhapp/ divorce or the unhapp/ coexitenceE Or a condition diappear> o it a,ence
make /ou unhapp/E $hen a condition or ituation that the mind ha attached itelf to and
identified with change or diappear> the mind cannot accept itE !t will cling to the
diappearing condition and reit the changeE !t i almot a if a lim, were ,eing torn off /our
,od/E
$e ometime hear of people who have lot all their mone/ or whoe reputation ha ,een
ruined committing uicideE Thoe are the extreme caeE Other> whenever a maGor lo of
one kind or another occur> Gut ,ecome deepl/ unhapp/ or make themelve illE The/ cannot
ditinguih ,etween their life and their life ituationE ! recentl/ read a,out a famou actre
who died in her eightieE A her ,eaut/ tarted to fade and ,ecame ravaged ,/ old age> he
grew deperatel/ unhapp/ and ,ecame a reclueE She> too> had identified with a condition)
her external appearanceE Firt> the condition gave her a happ/ ene of elf> then an unhapp/
oneE !f he had ,een a,le to connect with the formle and timele life within> he could
have watched and allowed the fading of her external form from a place of erenit/ and peaceE
*oreover> her external form would have ,ecome increaingl/ tranparent to the light hining
through from her agele true nature> o her ,eaut/ would not reall/ have faded ,ut impl/
,ecome tranformed into piritual ,eaut/E 'owever> no,od/ told her that thi i poi,leE The
mot eential kind of knowledge i not /et widel/ accei,leE

The #uddha taught that even /our happine i dukkha 4 a Pali word meaning @uffering@
or @unatifactorineE@ !t i inepara,le from it oppoiteE Thi mean that /our happine
and unhappine are in fact oneE Onl/ the illuion of time eparate themE
Thi i not ,eing negativeE !t i impl/ recogniAing the nature of thing> o that
/ou don0t purue an illuion for the ret of /our lifeE Nor i it a/ing that /ou hould no
longer appreciate pleaant or ,eautiful thing or conditionE #ut to eek omething through
them that the/ cannot give 4 an identit/> a ene of permanenc/ and fulfillment 4 i a recipe
for frutration and ufferingE The whole advertiing indutr/ and conumer ociet/ would
collape if people ,ecame enlightened and no longer ought to find their identit/ through
things. The more /ou eek happine in thi wa/> the more it will elude /ouE Nothing out
there will ever atif/ /ou except temporaril/ and uperficiall/> ,ut /ou ma/ need to
experience man/ diilluionment ,efore /ou realiAe that truthE Thing and condition can
give /ou pleaure> ,ut the/ will alo give /ou painE Thing and condition can give /ou
pleaure> ,ut the/ cannot give you 3oy. Nothing can give /ou Go/E <o/ i uncaued and arie
from within a the Go/ of #eingE !t i an eential part of the inner tate of peace> the tate that
ha ,een called the peace of GodE !t i /our natural tate> not omething that /ou need to work
hard for or truggle to attainE
*an/ people never realiAe that there can ,e no @alvation0 in an/thing the/ do> poe> or
attainE Thoe who do realiAe it often ,ecome world4wear/ and depreed) if nothing can give
/ou true fulfillment> what i there left to trive for> what i the point in an/thing= The Old
Tetament prophet mut have arrived at uch a realiAation when he wrote @! have een
ever/thing that i done under the un> and ,ehold> all i vanit/ and a triving after windE@
$hen /ou reach thi point> /ou are one tep awa/ from depair 4 and one tep awa/ from
enlightenmentE
A #uddhit monk once told me) @All ! have learned in the twent/ /ear that ! have ,een a
monk ! can um up in one entence) All that arie pae awa/E Thi ! knowE@ $hat he
meant> of coure> wa thi) ! have learned to offer no reitance to what iF ! have learned to
allow the preent moment to ,e and to accept the impermanent nature of all thing and
conditionE Thu have ! found peaceE
To offer no reitance to life i to ,e in a tate of grace> eae> and lightneE Thi tate i
then no longer dependent upon thing ,eing in a certain wa/> good or ,adE !t eem almot
paradoxical> /et when /our inner dependenc/ on form i gone> the general condition of /our
life> the outer form> tend to improve greatl/E Thing> people> or condition that /ou thought
/ou needed for /our happine now come to /ou with no truggle or effort on /our part> and
/ou are free to enGo/ and appreciate them 4 while the/ latE All thoe thing> of coure> will
till pa awa/> c/cle will come and go> ,ut with dependenc/ gone there i no fear of lo
an/moreE 8ife flow with eaeE
The happine that i derived from ome econdar/ ource i never ver/ deepE !t i onl/ a
pale reflection of the Go/ of #eing> the vi,rant peace that /ou find within a /ou enter the
tate of nonreitanceE #eing take /ou ,e/ond the polar oppoite of the mind and free /ou
from dependenc/ on formE Even if ever/thing were to collape and crum,le all around /ou>
/ou would till feel a deep inner core of peaceE %ou ma/ not ,e happ/> ,ut /ou will ,e at
peaceE

USING AND RELIN)UISHING NEGATI"ITY

All inner reitance i experienced a negativit/ in one form or anotherE All negativit/ i
reitanceE !n thi context> the two word are almot /non/mouE Negativit/ range from
irritation or impatience to fierce anger> from a depreed mood or ullen reentment to ui4
cidal depairE Sometime the reitance trigger the emotional pain,od/> in which cae even a
minor ituation ma/ produce intene negativit/> uch a anger> depreion> or deep griefE
The ego ,elieve that through negativit/ it can manipulate realit/ and get what it wantE !t
,elieve that through it> it can attract a deira,le condition or diolve an undeira,le oneE A
Course in &ira"les rightl/ point out that> whenever /ou are unhapp/> there i the unconciou
,elief that the unhappine @,u/@ /ou what /ou wantE !f @/ou@ 4 the mind 4 did not ,elieve
that unhappine work> wh/ would /ou create it= The fact i> of coure> that negativit/ doe
not workE !ntead of attracting a deira,le condition> it top it from ariingE !ntead of
diolving an undeira,le one> it keep it in placeE !tL onl/ @ueful0 function i that it
trengthen the ego> and that i wh/ the ego love itE
Once /ou have identified with ome form of negativit/> /ou do not want to let go> and on
a deepl/ unconciou level> /ou do not want poitive changeE !t would threaten /our identit/
a a depreed> angr/> or hard4done4,/ peronE %ou will then ignore> den/ or a,otage the
poitive in /our lifeE Thi i a common phenomenonE !t i alo inaneE
Negativit/ i totall/ unnaturalE !t i a p/chic pollutant> and there i a deep link ,etween
the poioning and detruction of nature and the vat negativit/ that ha accumulated in the
collective human p/cheE No other life form on the planet know negativit/> onl/ human>
Gut a no other life form violate and poion the Earth that utain itE 'ave /ou ever een
an unhapp/ flower or a treed oak tree= 'ave /ou come acro a depreed dolphin> a frog
that ha a pro,lem with elf4eteem> a cat that cannot relax> or a ,ird that carrie hatred and
reentment= The onl/ animal that ma/ occaionall/ experience omething akin to negativit/
or how ign of neurotic ,ehavior are thoe that live in doe contact with human and o link
into the human mind and it inanit/E
$atch an/ plant or animal and let it teach /ou acceptance of what i> urrender to the
NowE 8et it teach /ou #eingE 8et it teach /ou integrit/ 4 which mean to ,e one> to ,e
/ourelf> to ,e realE 8et it teach /ou how to live and how to die> and how not to make living
and d/ing into a pro,lemE
! have lived with everal Ren mater 4 all of them catE Even duck have taught me
important piritual leonE <ut watching them i a meditationE 'ow peacefull/ the/ float
along> at eae with themelve> totall/ preent in the Now> dignified and perfect a onl/ a
mindle creature can ,eE Occaionall/> however> two duck will get into a fight 4 ometime
for no apparent reaon> or ,ecaue one duck ha tra/ed into another0 private paceE The
fight uuall/ lat onl/ for a few econd> and then the duck eparate> wim off in oppoite
direction> and vigoroul/ flap their wing a few timeE The/ then continue to wim on
peacefull/ a if the fight had never happenedE $hen ! o,erved that for the firt time> !
uddenl/ realiAed that ,/ flapping their wing the/ were releaing urplu energ/> thu
preventing it from ,ecoming trapped in their ,od/ and turning into negativit/E Thi i natural
widom> and it i ea/ for them ,ecaue the/ do not have a mind that keep the pat alive
unnecearil/ and then ,uild an identit/ around itE
Couldn't a negati$e emotion also contain an important message? 2or example, if I often feel
depressed, it may be a signal that there is something wrong with my life, and it may force me to
look at my life situation and make some changes! *o I need to listen to what the emotion is telling
me and not 'ust dismiss it as negati$e!
%e> recurring negative emotion do ometime contain a meage> a do illneeE #ut an/
change that /ou make> whether the/ have to do with /our work> /our relationhip> or /our
urrounding> are ultimatel/ onl/ cometic unle the/ arie out of a change in /our level of
conciouneE And a far a that i concerned> it can onl/ mean one thing) ,ecoming more
preentE $hen /ou have reached a certain degree of preence> /ou don0t need negativit/
an/more to tell /ou what i needed in /our life ituationE #ut a long a negativit/ i there>
ue itE :e it a a kind of ignal that remind /ou to ,e more preentE
,ow do we stop negati$ity from arising, and how do we get rid of it once it is there?
A ! aid> /ou top it from ariing ,/ ,eing full/ preentE #ut don0t ,ecome dicouragedE
There are a /et few people on the planet who can utain a tate of continuou preence>
although ome are getting cloe to itE Soon> ! ,elieve> there will ,e man/ moreE
$henever /ou notice that ome form of negativit/ ha arien within /ou> look on it not a
a failure> ,ut a a helpful ignal that i telling /ou) @$ake upE Get out of /our mindE #e
preentE@
There i a novel ,/ Aldou 'uxle/ called $sland, written in hi later /ear when he
,ecame ver/ intereted in piritual teachingE !t tell the tor/ of a man hipwrecked on a
remote iland cut off from the ret of the worldE Thi iland contain a uniDue civiliAationE
The unuual thing a,out it i that it inha,itant> unlike thoe of the ret of the world> are
actuall/ aneE The firt thing that the man notice are the colorful parrot perched in the tree>
and the/ eem to ,e contantl/ croaking the word @AttentionE 'ere and NowE AttentionE
'ere and NowE@ $e later learn that the ilander taught them thee word in order to ,e
reminded continuoul/ to ta/ preentE
So whenever /ou feel negativit/ ariing within /ou> whether caued ,/ an external factor>
a thought> or even nothing in particular that /ou are aware of> look on it a a voice a/ing
@AttentionE 'ere and NowE $ake upE@ Even the lightet irritation i ignificant and need to
,e acknowledged and looked atF otherwie> there will ,e a cumulative ,uild4up of uno,erved
reactionE A ! aid ,efore> /ou ma/ ,e a,le to Gut drop it once /ou realiAe that /ou don0t
want to have thi energ/ field inide /ou and that it erve no purpoeE #ut then make ure
that /ou drop it completel/E !f /ou cannot drop it> Gut accept that it i there and take /our
attention into the feeling> a ! pointed out earlierE
A an alternative to dropping a negative reaction> /ou can make it diappear ,/ imagining
/ourelf ,ecoming tranparent to the external caue of the reactionE ! recommend that /ou
practice it with little> even trivial> thing firtE 8etL a/ that /ou are itting Duietl/ at homeE
Suddenl/> there i the penetrating ound of a car alarm from acro the treetE !rritation arieE
$hat i the purpoe of the irritation= None whatoeverE $h/ did /ou create it= %ou didn0tE
The mind didE !t wa totall/ automatic> totall/ unconciouE $h/ did the mind create it=
#ecaue it hold the unconciou ,elief that it reitance> which /ou experience a negativit/
or unhappine in ome form> will omehow diolve the undeira,le conditionE Thi> of
coure> i a deluionE The reitance that it create> the irritation or anger in thi cae> i far
more ditur,ing than the original caue that it i attempting to diolveE
All thi can ,e tranformed into piritual practiceE Feel /ourelf ,ecoming tranparent> a
it were> without the olidit/ of a material ,od/E Now allow the noie> or whatever caue a
negative reaction> to pa right through /ouE !t i no longer hitting a olid @wall@ inide /ouE
A ! aid> practice with little thing firtE The car alarm> the dog ,arking> the children
creaming> the traffic GamE !ntead of having a wall of reitance inide /ou that get
contantl/ and painfull/ hit ,/ thing that @hould not ,e happening>@ let ever/thing pa
through /ouE
Some,od/ a/ omething to /ou that i rude or deigned to hurtE !ntead of going into
unconciou reaction and negativit/> uch a attack> defene> or withdrawal> /ou let it pa
right through /ouE Offer no reitanceE !t i a if there i no,od/ there to get hurt an/moreE
That is forgiveneE !n thi wa/> /ou ,ecome invulnera,leE %ou can till tell that peron that
hi or her ,ehavior i unaccepta,le> if that i what /ou chooe to doE #ut that peron no
longer ha the power to control /our inner tateE %ou are then in /our power 4 not in omeone
ele0> nor are /ou run ,/ /our mindE $hether it i a car alarm> a rude peron> a flood> an
earthDuake> or the lo of all /our poeion> the reitance mechanim i the ameE
I ha$e been practicing meditation, I ha$e been to workshops, I ha$e read many books on
spirituality, I try to be in a state of nonresistance + but if you ask me whether I ha$e found true and
lasting inner peace, my honest answer would ha$e to be #no!# Why ha$en't I found it? What else
can I do?
%ou are till eeking outide> and /ou cannot get out of the eeking modeE *a/,e the next
workhop will have the anwer> ma/,e that new techniDueE To /ou ! would a/E 3on0t look
for peaceE 3on0t look for an/ other tate than the one /ou are in now> otherwie> /ou will et
up inner conflict and unconciou reitanceE Forgive /ourelf for not ,eing at peaceE The
moment /ou "o%!letely accept /our non4peace> /our non4peace ,ecome tranmuted into
peaceE An/thing /ou accept full/ will get /ou there> will take /ou into peaceE Thi i the
miracle of urrenderE

%ou ma/ have heard the phrae @turn the other cheek>@ which a great teacher of
enlightenment ued 1>666 /ear agoE 'e wa attempting to conve/ /m,olicall/ the ecret of
nonreitance and nonreactionE !n thi tatement> a in all hi other> he wa concerned onl/
with /our inner realit/> not with the outer conduct of /our lifeE
3o /ou know the tor/ of #anAan= #efore he ,ecame a great Ren mater> he pent man/
/ear in the puruit of enlightenment> ,ut it eluded himE Then one da/> a he wa walking in
the marketplace> he overheard a converation ,etween a ,utcher and hi cutomerE @Give me
the ,et piece of meat /ou have>@ aid the cutomerE And the ,utcher replied> @Ever/ piece of
meat ! have i the ,etE There i no piece of meat here that i not the ,etE@ :pon hearing thi>
#anAan ,ecame enlightenedE
! can ee /ou are waiting for ome explanationE $hen /ou accept what i> ever/ piece of
meat 4 ever/ moment 4 i the ,etE That i enlightenmentE
THE NATURE O COM$ASSION
'aving gone ,e/ond the mind4made oppoite> /ou ,ecome like a deep lakeE The outer
ituation of /our life and whatever happen there> i the urface of the lakeE Sometime calm>
ometime wind/ and rough> according to the c/cle and eaonE 3eep down> however> the
lake i alwa/ unditur,edE %ou are the whole lake> not Gut the urface> and /ou are in touch
with /our own depth> which remain a,olutel/ tillE %ou don0t reit change ,/ mentall/
dinging to an/ ituationE %our inner peace doe not depend on itE %ou a,ide in #eing 4
unchanging> timele> deathle 4 and /ou are no longer dependent for fulfillment or
happine on the outer world of contantl/ fluctuating formE %ou can enGo/ them> pla/ with
them> create new form> appreciate the ,eaut/ of it allE #ut there will ,e no need to attach
/ourelf to an/ of itE
When you become this detached, does it not mean that you also become remote from other human
beings?
On the contrar/E A long a /ou are unaware of #eing> the realit/ of other human will elude
/ou> ,ecaue /ou have not found /our ownE %our mind will like or dilike their form> which
i not Gut their ,od/ ,ut include their mind a wellE True relationhip ,ecome poi,le onl/
when there i an awarene of #eingE Coming from #eing> /ou will perceive another peron
,od/ and mind a Gut a creen> a it were> ,ehind which /ou can feel their true realit/> a /ou
feel /ourE So> when confronted with omeone ele0 uffering or unconciou ,ehavior> /ou
ta/ preent and in touch with #eing and are thu a,le to look ,e/ond the form and feel the
other peron radiant and pure #eing through /our ownE At the level of #eing> all uffering i
recogniAed a an illuionE Suffering i due to identification with formE *iracle of healing
ometime occur through thi realiAation> ,/ awakening #eing4concioune in other 4 if
the/ are read/E
Is that what compassion is?
%eE Compaion i the awarene of a deep ,ond ,etween /ourelf and all creatureE #ut
there are two ide to compaion> two ide to thi ,ondE On the one hand> ince /ou are till
here a a ph/ical ,od/> /ou hare the vulnera,ilit/ and mortalit/ of /our ph/ical form with
ever/ other human and with ever/ living ,eingE Next time /ou a/ @! have nothing in
common with thi peron>@ remem,er that /ou have a great deal in common) A few /ear
from now 4 two /ear or event/ /ear> it doen0t make much difference 4 ,oth of /ou will
have ,ecome rotting corpe> then pile of dut> then nothing at allE Thi i a o,ering and
hum,ling realiAation that leave little room for prideE ! thi a negative thought= No> it i a
factE $h/ cloe /our e/e to it= !n that ene> there i total eDualit/ ,etween /ou and ever/
other creatureE
One of the mot powerful piritual practice i to meditate deepl/ on the mortalit/ of
ph/ical form> including /our ownE Thi i called) 3ie ,efore /ou dieE Go into it deepl/E
%our ph/ical form i diolving> i no moreE Then a moment come when all mind4form or
thought alo dieE %et you are till there 4 the divine preence that /ou areE (adiant> full/
awakeE Nothing that wa real ever died> onl/ name> form> and illuionE

The realiAation of thi deathle dimenion> /our true nature> i the other ide of
compaionE On a deep feeling4level> /ou now recogniAe not onl/ /our own immortalit/ ,ut
through /our own that of ever/ other creature a wellE On the level of form> /ou hare
mortalit/ and the precarioune of exitenceE On the level of #eing> /ou hare eternal>
radiant lifeE Thee are the two apect of compaionE !n compaion> the eemingl/ oppoite
feeling of adne and Go/ merge into one and ,ecome tranmuted into a deep inner peaceE
Thi i the peace of GodE !t i one of the mot no,le feeling that human are capa,le of> and
it ha great healing and tranformative powerE #ut true compaion> a ! have Gut decri,ed
it> i a /et rareE To have deep empath/ for the uffering of another ,eing certainl/ reDuire a
high degree of concioune ,ut repreent onl/ one ide of compaionE !t i not completeE
True compaion goe ,e/ond empath/ or /mpath/E !t doe not happen until adne merge
with Go/> the Go/ of #eing ,e/ond form> the Go/ of eternal lifeE
TOWARD A DIERENT ORDER O REALITY
I don't agree that the body needs to die! I am con$inced that we can achie$e physical immortality!
We belie$e in death and that's why the body dies!
The ,od/ doe not die ,ecaue /ou ,elieve in deathE The ,od/ exit> or eem to> ,ecaue
/ou ,elieve in deathE #od/ and death are part of the ame illuion> created ,/ the egoic mode
of concioune> which ha no awarene of the Source of life and ee itelf a eparate and
contantl/ under threatE So it create the illuion that /ou are a ,od/> a dene> ph/ical vehicle
that i contantl/ under threatE
To perceive /ourelf a a vulnera,le ,od/ that wa ,orn and a little later die 4 that0 the
illuionE #od/ and death) one illuionE %ou cannot have one without the otherE %ou want to
keep one ide of the illuion and get rid of the other> ,ut that i impoi,leE Either /ou keep
all of it or /ou relinDuih all of itE
'owever> /ou cannot ecape from the ,od/> nor do /ou have toE The ,od/ i an incredi,le
miperception of /our true natureE #ut /our true nature i concealed omewhere within that
illuion> not outide it> o the ,od/ i till the onl/ point of acce to itE
!f /ou aw an angel ,ut mitook it for a tone tatue> all /ou would have to do i adGut
/our viion and look more cloel/ at the @tone tatue>@ not tart looking omewhere eleE
%ou would then find that there never wa a tone tatueE
If belief in death creates the body, why does an animal ha$e a body? -n animal doesn't ha$e an
ego, and it doesn't belie$e in death!!..
#ut it till die> or eem toE
(emem,er that /our perception of the world i a reflection of /our tate of
conciouneE %ou are not eparate from it> and there i no o,Gective world out thereE
Ever/ moment> /our concioune create the world that /ou inha,itE One of the greatet
inight that ha come out of modern ph/ic i that of the unit/ ,etween the o,erver and
the o,erved) the peron conducting the experiment 4 the o,erving concioune 4
cannot ,e eparated from the o,erved phenomena> and a different wa/ of looking caue
the o,erved phenomena to ,ehave differentl/E !f /ou ,elieve> on a deep level> in epa4
ration and the truggle for urvival> then /ou ee that ,elief reflected all around /ou and
/our perception are governed ,/ fearE %ou inha,it a world of death and of ,odie
fighting> killing> and devouring each otherE
Nothing i what it eem to ,eE The world that /ou create and ee through the egoic mind
ma/ eem a ver/ imperfect place> even a vale of tearE #ut whatever /ou perceive i onl/ a
kind of /m,ol> like an image in a dreamE !t i how /our concioune interpret and inter4
act with the molecular energ/ dance of the univereE Thi energ/ i the raw material of o4
called ph/ical realit/E %ou ee it in term of ,odie and ,irth and death> or a a truggle for
urvivalE An infinite num,er of completel/ different interpretation> completel/ different
world> i poi,le and> in fact> exit 4 all depending on the perceiving conciouneE Ever/
,eing i a focal point of concioune> and ever/ uch focal point create it own world>
although all thoe world are interconnectedE There i a human world> an ant world> a dolphin
world> and o onE There are countle ,eing whoe concioune freDuenc/ i o different
from /our that /ou are pro,a,l/ unaware of their exitence> a the/ are of /ourE 'ighl/
conciou ,eing who are aware of their connectedne with the Source and with each other
would inha,it a world that to /ou would appear a a heavenl/ realm 4 and /et all world are
ultimatel/ oneE
Our collective human world i largel/ created through the level of concioune we call
mindE Even within the collective human world there are vat difference> man/ different
@u,4world>@ depending on the perceiver or creator of their repective worldE Since all
world are interconnected> when collective human concioune ,ecome tranformed>
nature and the animal kingdom will reflect that tranformationE 'ence the tatement in the
#i,le that in the coming age @The lion hall lie down with the lam,E@ Thi point to the
poi,ilit/ of a completel/ different order of realit/E
The world a it appear to u now i> a ! aid> largel/ a reflection of the egoic mindE Fear
,eing an unavoida,le coneDuence of egoic deluion> it i a world dominated ,/ fearE <ut a
the image in a dream are /m,ol of inner tate and feeling> o our collective realit/ i
largel/ a /m,olic expreion of fear and of the heav/ la/er of negativit/ that have
accumulated in the collective human p/cheE $e are not eparate from our world> o when
the maGorit/ of human ,ecome free of egoic deluion> thi inner change will affe"t all of cre4
ationE %ou will literall/ inha,it a new worldE !t i a hift in planetar/ conciouneE The
trange #uddhit a/ing that ever/ tree and ever/ ,lade of gra will eventuall/ ,ecome
enlightened point to the ame truthE According to StE Paul> the whole of creation i waiting
for human to ,ecome enlightenedE That i how ! interpret hi a/ing that @The created
univere i waiting with eager expectation for God0 on to ,e revealedE@ StE Paul goe on to
a/ that all of creation will ,ecome redeemed through thi) @:p to the preent EEE the whole
created univere in all it part groan a if in the pang of child,irthE@
$hat i ,eing ,orn i a new concioune and> a it inevita,le reflection> a new worldE
Thi i alo foretold in the New Tetament #ook of (evelation) @Then ! aw a new heaven
and a new earth> for the firt heaven and the firt earth had paed awa/E@
#ut don0t confue caue and effectE %our primar/ tak i not to eek alvation through
creating a ,etter world> ,ut to awaken out of identification with formE %ou are then no longer
,ound to thi world> thi level of realit/E %ou can feel /our root in the :nmanifeted and o
are free of attachment to the manifeted worldE %ou can till enGo/ the paing pleaure of
thi world> ,ut there i no fear of lo an/more> o /ou don0t need to cling to themE Although
/ou can enGo/ enor/ pleaure> the craving for enor/ experience i gone> a i the
contant earch for fulfillment through p/chological gratification> through feeding the egoE
%ou are in touch with omething infinitel/ greater than an/ pleaure> greater than an/
manifeted thingE
!n a wa/> /ou then don0t need the world an/moreE %ou don0t even need it to ,e different
from the wa/ it iE
!t i onl/ at thi point that /ou ,egin to make a real contri,ution toward ,ringing a,out a
,etter world> toward creating a different order of realit/E !t i onl/ at thi point that /ou are
a,le to feel true compaion and to help other at the level of caueE Onl/ thoe who have
trancended the world can ,ring a,out a ,etter worldE
%ou ma/ remem,er that we talked a,out the dual nature of true compaion> which i
awarene of a common ,ond of hared mortalit/ and immortalit/E At thi deep level>
compaion ,ecome healing in the widet eneE !n that tate> /our healing influence i pri4
maril/ ,aed not on doing ,ut on ,eingE Ever/,od/ /ou come in contact with will ,e touched
,/ /our preence and affected ,/ the peace that /ou emanate> whether the/ are conciou of it
or notE $hen /ou are full/ preent and people around /ou manifet unconciou ,ehavior>
/ou won0t feel the need to react to it> o /ou don0t give it an/ realit/E %our peace i o vat and
deep that an/thing that i not peace diappear into it a if it had never exitedE Thi ,reak
the karmic c/cle of action and reactionE Animal> tree> flower will feel /our peace and
repond to itE %ou teach through ,eing> through demontrating the peace of GodE %ou ,ecome
the @light of the world>@ an emanation of pure concioune> and o /ou eliminate uffering
on the level of caueE %ou eliminate unconcioune from the worldE

Thi doen0t mean that /ou ma/ not alo teach through doing 4 for example> ,/ pointing out
how to diidentif/ from the mind> recogniAe unconciou pattern within oneelf> and o onE
#ut who /ou are alwa/ a more vital teaching and a more powerful tranformer of the world
than what /ou a/> and more eential even than what /ou doE Furthermore> to recogniAe the
primac/ of #eing> and thu work on the level of caue> doe not exclude the poi,ilit/ that
/our compaion ma/ imultaneoul/ manifet on the level of doing and of effect> ,/
alleviating uffering whenever /ou come acro itE $hen a hungr/ peron ak /ou for ,read
and /ou have ome> /ou will give itE #ut a /ou give the ,read> even though /our interaction
ma/ onl/ ,e ver/ ,rief> what reall/ matter i thi moment of hared #eing> of which the
,read i onl/ a /m,olE A deep healing take place within itE !n that moment> there i no
giver> no receiverE
(ut there shouldn't be any hunger and star$ation in the first place! ,ow can we create a better
world without tackling e$ils such as hunger and $iolence first?
All evil are the effe"t of unconciouneE %ou can alleviate the effect of unconcioune>
,ut /ou cannot eliminate them unle /ou eliminate their caueE True change happen within>
not withoutE
!f /ou feel called upon to alleviate uffering in the world> that i a ver/ no,le thing to do>
,ut remem,er not to focu excluivel/ on the outer> otherwie> /ou will encounter frutration
and depairE $ithout a profound change in human concioune> the world0 uffering i a
,ottomle pitE So don0t let /our compaion ,ecome one4idedE Empath/ with omeone ele0
pain or lack and a deire to help need to ,e ,alanced with a deeper realiAation of the eternal
nature of all life and the ultimate illuion of all painE Then let /our peace flow into whatever
/ou do and /ou will ,e working on the level of effect and caue imultaneoul/E
Thi alo applie if /ou are upporting a movement deigned to top deepl/ unconciou
human from detro/ing themelve> each other> and the planet> or from continuing to inflict
dreadful uffering on other entient ,eingE (emem,erE Gut a /ou cannot fight the darkne>
o /ou cannot fight unconciouneE !f /ou tr/ to do o> the polar oppoite will ,ecome
trengthened and more deepl/ entrenchedE %ou will ,ecome identified with one of the
polaritie> /ou will create an @enem/>@ and o ,e drawn into unconcioune /ourelfE (aie
awarene ,/ dieminating information> or at the mot> practice paive reitanceE #ut make
ure that /ou carr/ no reitance within> no hatred> no negativit/E @8ove /our enemie>@ aid
<eu> which> of coure> mean @have no enemieE@
Once /ou get involved in working on the level of effect> it i all too ea/ to loe /ourelf
in itE Sta/ alert and ver/> ver/ preentE The caual level need to remain /our primar/ focu>
the teaching of enlightenment /our main purpoe> and peace /our mot preciou gift to the
worldE
T'E *EAN!NG OF
S:((EN3E(
ACCE$TANCE O THE NOW
You mentioned #surrender# a few times! I don't like that idea! It sounds somewhat fatalistic! If
we always accept the way things are, we are not going to make any effort to impro$e them! It
seems to me what progress is all about, both in our personal li$es and collecti$ely, is not to
accept the limitations of the present but to stri$e to go beyond them and create something
better! If we hadn't done this, we would still be li$ing in ca$es! ,ow do you reconcile surrender
with changing things and getting things done?
To ome people> urrender ma/ have negative connotation> impl/ing defeat> giving up>
failing to rie to the challenge of life> ,ecoming lethargic> and o onE True urrender>
however> i omething entirel/ differentE !t doe not mean to paivel/ put up with whatever
ituation /ou find /ourelf in and to do nothing a,out itE Nor doe it mean to ceae making
plan or initiating poitive actionE
Surrender i the imple ,ut profound widom of yielding to rather than o!!osing the flow of
lifeE The onl/ place where /ou can experience the flow of life i the Now> o to urrender i to
accept the preent moment unconditionall/ and without reervationE !t i to relinDuih inner
reitance to what iE !nner reitance i to a/ @no@ to what i> through mental Gudgment and
emotional negativit/E !t ,ecome particularl/ pronounced when thing @go wrong>@ which
mean that there i a gap ,etween the demand or rigid expectation of /our mind and what
iE That i the pain gapE !f /ou have lived long enough> /ou will know that thing @go wrong@
Duite oftenE !t i preciel/ at thoe time that urrender need to ,e practiced if /ou want to
eliminate pain and orrow from /our lifeE Acceptance of what i immediatel/ free /ou from
mind identification and thu reconnect /ou with #eingE (eitance i the mindE
Surrender i a purel/ inner phenomenonE !t doe not mean that on the outer level /ou
cannot take action and change the ituationE !n fact> it i not the overall ituation that /ou
need to accept when /ou urrender> ,ut Gut the tin/ egment called the NowE
For example> if /ou were tuck in the mud omewhere> /ou wouldn0t a/E @Oka/> ! reign
m/elf to ,eing tuck in the mudE@ (eignation i not urrenderE %ou don0t need to accept an
undeira,le or unpleaant life ituationE Nor do /ou need to deceive /ourelf and a/ that
there i nothing wrong with ,eing tuck in the mudE NoE %ou recogniAe full/ that /ou want to
get out of itE %ou then narrow /our attention down to the preent moment without mentall/
la,eling it in an/ wa/E Thi mean that there i no Gudgment of the NowE Therefore> there i
no reitance> no emotional negativit/E %ou accept the @ine@ of thi momentE Then /ou take
action and do all that /ou can to get out of the mudE Such action ! call poitive actionE !t i far
more effective than negative action> which arie out of anger> depair> or frutrationE :ntil
/ou achieve the deired reult> /ou continue to practice urrender ,/ refraining from la,eling
the NowE
8et me give /ou a viual analog/ to illutrate the point ! am makingE %ou are walking
along a path at night> urrounded ,/ a thick fogE #ut /ou have a powerful flahlight that cut
through the fog and create a narrow> clear pace in front of /ouE The fog i /our life itua4
tion> which include pat and futureF the flahlight i /our conciou preenceF the clear pace
i the NowE
Non4urrender harden /our p/chological form> the hell of the ego> and o create a
trong ene of eparateneE The world around /ou and people in particular come to ,e
perceived a threateningE The unconciou compulion to detro/ other through Gudgment
arie> a doe the need to compete and dominateE Even nature ,ecome /our enem/ and /our
perception and interpretation are governed ,/ fearE The mental dieae that we call paranoia
i onl/ a lightl/ more acute form of thi normal ,ut d/functional tate of conciouneE
Not onl/ /our p/chological form ,ut alo /our ph/ical form 4 /our ,od/ 4 ,ecome
hard and rigid through reitanceE Tenion arie in different part of the ,od/> and the ,od/
a a whole contractE The free flow of life energ/ through the ,od/> which i eential for it
health/ functioning> i greatl/ retrictedE #od/work and certain form of ph/ical therap/ can
,e helpful in retoring thi flow> ,ut unle /ou practice urrender in /our ever/da/ life> thoe
thing can onl/ give temporar/ /mptom relief ince the caue 4 the reitance pattern 4 ha
not ,een diolvedE
There i omething within /ou that remain unaffected ,/ the tranient circumtance that
make up /our life ituation> and onl/ through urrender do /ou have acce to itE !t i /our
life> /our ver/ #eing 4 which exit eternall/ in the timele realm of the preentE Finding thi
life i @the one thing that i needed@ that <eu talked a,outE

!f /ou find /our life ituation unatifactor/ or even intolera,le> it i onl/ ,/ urrendering
firt that /ou can ,reak the unconciou reitance pattern that perpetuate that ituationE
Surrender i perfectl/ compati,le with taking action> initiating change or achieving goalE
#ut in the urrendered tate a totall/ different energ/> a different Dualit/> flow into /our
doingE Surrender reconnect /ou with the ource4energ/ of #eing> and if /our doing i
infued with #eing> it ,ecome a Go/ful cele,ration of life energ/ that take /ou more deepl/
into the NowE Through nonreitance> the Dualit/ of /our concioune and> therefore> the
Dualit/ of whatever /ou are doing or creating i enhanced immeaura,l/E The reult will then
look after themelve and reflect that Dualit/E $e could call thi @urrendered actionE@ !t i not
work a we have known it for thouand of /earE A more human awaken> the word work is
going to diappear from our voca,ular/> and perhap a new word will ,e created to replace itE
!t i the Dualit/ of /our concioune at thi moment that i the main determinant of what
kind of future /ou will experience> o to urrender i the mot important thing /ou can do to
,ring a,out poitive changeE An/ action /ou take i econdar/E No trul/ poitive action can
arie out of an unurrendered tate of conciouneE
I can see that if I am in a situation that is unpleasant or unsatisfactory and I completely accept the
moment as it is, there will be no suffering or unhappiness! I will ha$e risen abo$e it! (ut I still can't
uite see where the energy or moti$ation for taking action and bringing about change would come
from if there isn't a certain amount of dissatisfaction!
!n the tate of urrender> /ou ee ver/ clearl/ what need to ,e done> and /ou take action>
doing one thing at a time and focuing on one thing at a timeE 8earn from nature) See how
ever/thing get accomplihed and how the miracle of life unfold without diatifaction or
unhappineE That0 wh/ <eu aid) @8ook at the lilie> how the/ grow> the/ neither toil nor
pinE@
!f /our overall ituation i unatifactor/ or unpleaant> se!arate out this instant and
urrender to what iE That0 the flahlight cutting through the fogE %our tate of concioune
then ceae to ,e controlled ,/ external conditionE %ou are no longer coming from reaction
and reitanceE
Then look at the pecific of the ituationE Ak /ourelf> @! there an/thing ! can do to
change the ituation> improve it> or remove m/elf from it=@ !f o> /ou take appropriate
actionE Focu not on the "66 thing that /ou will or ma/ have to do at ome future time ,ut
on the one thing that /ou can do nowE Thi doen0t mean /ou hould not do an/ planningE !t
ma/ well ,e that planning i the one thing /ou can do nowE #ut make ure /ou don0t tart to
run @mental movie>@ proGect /ourelf into the future> and o loe the NowE An/ action /ou
take ma/ not ,ear fruit immediatel/E :ntil it doe 4 do not reit what iE !f there i no action
/ou can take> and /ou cannot remove /ourelf from the ituation either> then ue the
ituation to make /ou go more deepl/ into urrender> more deepl/ into the Now> more deepl/
into #eingE $hen /ou enter thi timele dimenion of the preent> change often come
a,out in trange wa/ without the need for a great deal of doing on /our partE 8ife ,ecome
helpful and cooperativeE !f inner factor uch a fear> guilt> or inertia prevented /ou from
taking action> the/ will diolve in the light of /our conciou preenceE
3o not confue urrender with an attitude of @! can0t ,e ,othered an/more@ or @! Gut don0t
care an/moreE@ !f /ou look at it cloel/> /ou will find that uch an attitude i tainted with
negativit/ in the form of hidden reentment and o i not urrender at all ,ut maked
reitanceE A /ou urrender> direct /our attention inward to check if there i an/ trace of
reitance left inide /ouE #e ver/ alert when /ou do oF otherwie> a pocket of reitance
ma/ continue to hide in ome dark corner in the form of a thought or an unacknowledged
emotionE
ROM MIND ENERGY TO S$IRITUAL ENERGY
4etting go of resistance is easier said than done! I still don't see clearly how to let go! If you say it
is by surrendering, the uestion remains) #,ow?#
Start ,/ acknowledging that there i reitanceE Be there when it happen> when the reitance
arieE O,erve how /our mind create it> how it la,el the ituation> /ourelf> or otherE 8ook
at the thought proce involvedE Feel the energ/ of the emotionE #/ witneing the reitance>
/ou will ee that it erve no purpoeE #/ focuing all /our attention on the Now> the
unconciou reitance i made conciou> and that i the end of itE %ou cannot ,e conciou
and unhapp/> conciou and in negativit/E Negativit/> unhappine> or uffering in whatever
form mean that there i reitance> and reitance i alwa/ unconciouE
*urely I can be conscious of my unhappy feelings?
$ould /ou chooe unhappine= !f /ou did not chooe it> how did it arie= $hat i it
purpoe= $ho i keeping it alive= %ou a/ that /ou are conciou of /our unhapp/ feeling>
,ut the truth i that /ou are identified with them and keep the proce alive through
compulive thinkingE All that is unconciouE !f /ou were conciou> that i to a/ totall/
preent in the Now> all negativit/ would diolve almot intantl/E !t could not urvive in /our
preenceE !t can onl/ urvive in /our a,enceE Even the pain4,od/ cannot urvive for long in
/our preenceE %ou keep /our unhappine alive ,/ giving it timeE That i it life,loodE
(emove time through intene preent4moment awarene and it dieE #ut do /ou want it to
die= 'ave /ou trul/ had enough= $ho would /ou ,e without it=
:ntil /ou practice urrender> the piritual dimenion i omething /ou read a,out> talk
a,out> get excited a,out> write ,ook a,out> think a,out> ,elieve in 4 or don0t> a the cae ma/
,eE !t make no differenceE Not until /ou urrender doe it ,ecome a living realit/ in /our lifeE
$hen /ou do> the energ/ that /ou emanate and which then run /our life i of a much higher
vi,rational freDuenc/ than the mind energ/ that till run our world 4 the energ/ that created
the exiting ocial> political> and economic tructure of our civiliAation> and which alo
continuoul/ perpetuate itelf through our educational /tem and the mediaE Through
urrender> piritual energ/ come into thi worldE !t create no uffering for /ourelf> for other
human> or an/ other life form on the planetE :nlike mind energ/> it doe not pollute the
earth> and it i not u,Gect to the law of polaritie> which dictate that nothing can exit
without it oppoite> that there can ,e no good without ,adE Thoe who run on mind energ/>
which i till the vat maGorit/ of the Earth0 population> remain unaware of the exitence of
piritual energ/E !t ,elong to a different order of realit/ and will create a different world
when a ufficient num,er of human enter the urrendered tate and o ,ecome totall/ free of
negativit/E !f the Earth i to urvive> thi will ,e the energ/ of thoe who inha,it itE
<eu referred to thi energ/ when he made hi famou prophetic tatement in the Sermon
on the *ount) @#leed are the gentleF the/ hall have the earth for their poeionE@ !t i a
ilent ,ut intene preence that diolve the unconciou pattern of the mindE The/ ma/ till
remain active for a while> ,ut the/ won0t run /our life an/moreE The external condition that
were ,eing reited alo tend to hift or diolve Duickl/ through urrenderE !t i a powerful
tranformer of ituation and peopleE !f condition do not hift immediatel/> /our acceptance
of the Now ena,le /ou to rie a,ove themE Either wa/> /ou are freeE
SURRENDER IN $ERSONAL RELATIONSHI$S
What about people who want to use me, manipulate or control me? -m I to surrender to them?
The/ are cut off from #eing> o the/ unconcioul/ attempt to get energ/ and power from
/ouE !t i true that onl/ an unconciou peron will tr/ to ue or manipulate other> ,ut it i
eDuall/ true that onl/ an unconciou peron "an ,e ued and manipulatedE !f /ou reit or
fight unconciou ,ehavior in other> /ou ,ecome unconciou /ourelfE #ut urrender
doen0t mean that /ou allow /ourelf to ,e ued ,/ unconciou peopleE Not at allE !t i
perfectl/ poi,le to a/ @no@ firml/ and dearl/ to a peron or to walk awa/ from a ituation
and ,e in a tate of complete inner nonreitance at the ame timeE $hen /ou a/ @no@ to a
peron or a ituation> let it come not from reaction ,ut from inight> from a clear realiAation
of what i right or not right for /ou at that momentE 8et it ,e a nonreactive @no>@ a high4
Dualit/ @no>@ a @no@ that i free of all negativit/ and o create no further ufferingE
I am in a situation at work that is unpleasant! I ha$e tried to surrender to it, but I find it
impossible! - lot of resistance keeps coming up!
!f /ou cannot urrender> take action immediatel/E Speak up or do omething to ,ring a,out a
change in the ituation 4 or remove /ourelf from itE Take reponi,ilit/ for /our lifeE 3o not
pollute /our ,eautiful> radiant inner #eing nor the Earth with negativit/E 3o not give
unhappine in an/ form whatoever a dwelling place inide /ouE
!f /ou cannot take action> for example if /ou are in prion> then /ou have two choice
left) reitance or urrenderE #ondage or inner freedom from external conditionE Suffering or
inner peaceE
Is nonresistance also to be practiced in the external conduct of our li$es, such as nonresistance
to $iolence, or is it something that 'ust concerns our inner life?
%ou onl/ need to ,e concerned with the inner apectE That i primar/E Of coure> that will alo
tranform the conduct of /our outer life> /our relationhip> and o onE
%our relationhip will ,e changed profoundl/ ,/ urrenderE !f /ou can never accept what
i> ,/ implication /ou will not ,e a,le to accept an/,od/ the wa/ the/ areE %ou will Gudge>
criticiAe> la,el> reGect> or attempt to change peopleE Furthermore> if /ou continuoul/ make
the Now into a mean to an end in the future> /ou will alo make ever/ peron /ou encounter
or relate with into a mean to an endE The relationhip 4 the human ,eing 4 i then of
econdar/ importance to /ou> or of no importance at allE $hat /ou can get out of the rela4
tionhip i primar/ 4 ,e it material gain> a ene of power> ph/ical pleaure> or ome form of
ego gratificationE
8et me illutrate how urrender can work in relationhipE $hen /ou ,ecome involved in
an argument or ome conflict ituation> perhap with a partner or omeone cloe to /ou> tart
,/ o,erving how defenive /ou ,ecome a /our own poition i attacked> or feel the force of
/our own aggreion a /ou attack the other peron0 poitionE O,erve the attachment to
/our view and opinionE Feel the mental4emotional energ/ ,ehind /our need to ,e right and
make the other peron wrongE That0 the energ/ of the egoic mindE %ou make it conciou ,/
acknowledging it> ,/ feeling it a full/ a poi,leE Then one da/> in the middle of an
argument> /ou will uddenl/ realiAe that /ou have a choice> and /ou ma/ decide to drop /our
own reaction 4 Gut to ee what happenE %ou urrenderE ! don0t mean dropping the reaction
Gut ver,all/ ,/ a/ing @Oka/> /ou are right>@ with a look on /our face that a/> @! am a,ove
all thi childih unconciouneE@ That0 Gut diplacing the reitance to another level> with
the egoic mind till in charge> claiming uperiorit/E ! am peaking of letting go of the entire
mental4emotional energ/ field inide /ou that wa fighting for powerE
The ego i cunning> o /ou have to ,e ver/ alert> ver/ preent> and totall/ honet with
/ourelf to ee whether /ou have trul/ relinDuihed /our identification with a mental poition
and o freed /ourelf from /our mindE !f /ou uddenl/ feel ver/ light> clear and deepl/ at
peace> that i an unmitaka,le ign that /ou have trul/ urrenderedE Then o,erve what
happen to the other peron0 mental poition a /ou no longer energiAe it through reitanceE
$hen identification with mental poition i out of the wa/> true communication ,eginE
What about nonresistance in the face of $iolence, aggression, and the like?
Nonreitance doen0t necearil/ mean doing nothingE All it mean i that an/ @doing@
,ecome nonreactiveE (emem,er the deep widom underl/ing the practice of Eatern martial
art) don0t reit the opponent0 forceE %ield to overcomeE
'aving aid that> @doing nothing@ when /ou are in a tate of intene preence i a ver/
powerful tranformer and healer of ituation and peopleE !n Taoim> there i a term called wu
wei> which i uuall/ tranlated a @actionle activit/@ or @itting Duietl/ doing nothingE@ !n
ancient China> thi wa regarded a one of the highet achievement or virtueE !t i radicall/
different from inactivit/ in the ordinar/ tate of concioune> or rather unconcioune>
which tem from fear> inertia> or indeciionE The real @doing nothing@ implie inner
nonreitance and intene alertneE
On the other hand> if action i reDuired> /ou will no longer react from /our conditioned
mind> ,ut /ou will repond to the ituation out of /our conciou preenceE !n that tate> /our
mind i free of concept> including the concept of nonviolenceE So who can predict what /ou
will do=
The ego ,elieve that in /our reitance lie /our trength> wherea in truth reitance
cut /ou off from #eing> the onl/ place of true powerE (eitance i weakne and fear
maDuerading a trengthE $hat the ego ee a weakne i /our #eing in it purit/>
innocence> and powerE $hat it ee a trength i weakneE So the ego exit in a continuou
reitance4mode and pla/ counterfeit role to cover up /our @weakne>@ which in truth i
/our powerE
:ntil there i urrender> unconciou role4pla/ing contitute a large part of human
interactionE !n urrender> /ou no longer need ego defene and fale makE %ou ,ecome ver/
imple> ver/ realE @That0 dangerou>@ a/ the egoE @%ou0ll get hurtE %ou0ll ,ecome
vulnera,leE@ $hat the ego doen0t know> of coure> i that onl/ through the letting go of
reitance> through ,ecoming @vulnera,le>@ can /ou dicover /our true and eential
invulnera,ilit/E
TRANSORMING ILLNESS INTO ENLIGHTENMENT
If someone is seriously ill and completely accepts their condition and surrenders to the illness,
would they not ha$e gi$en up their will to get back to health? &he determination to fight the
illness would not be there any more, would it?
Surrender i inner acceptance of what i without an/ reervationE $e are talking a,out /our
life / thi intant 4 not the condition or circumtance of /our life> not what ! call /our life
ituationE $e have poken a,out thi alread/E
$ith regard to illne> thi i what it meanE !llne i part of /our life ituationE A uch>
it ha a pat and a futureE Pat and future form an uninterrupted continuum> unle the
redeeming power of the Now i activated through /our conciou preenceE A /ou know>
underneath the variou condition that make up /our life ituation> which exit in time> there
i omething deeper> more eential) /our 8ife> /our ver/ #eing in the timele NowE
A there are no pro,lem in the Now> there i no illne eitherE The ,elief in a la,el that
omeone attache to /our condition keep the condition in place> empower it> and make a
eemingl/ olid realit/ out of a temporar/ im,alanceE !t give it not onl/ realit/ and olidit/
,ut alo a continuit/ in time that it did not have ,eforeE #/ focuing on thi intant and
refraining from la,eling it mentall/> illne i reduced to one or everal of thee factor)
ph/ical pain> weakne> dicomfort> or dia,ilit/E That is what /ou urrender to 4 nowE %ou
do not urrender to the idea of @illneE@ Allow the uffering to force /ou into the preent
moment> into a tate of intene conciou preenceE :e it for enlightenmentE
Surrender doe not tranform what i> at leat not directl/E Surrender tranform you.
$hen you are tranformed> /our whole world i tranformed> ,ecaue the world i onl/ a
reflectionE $e poke a,out thi earlierE
!f /ou looked in the mirror and did not like what /ou aw> /ou would have to ,e mad to
attack the image in the mirrorE That i preciel/ what /ou do when /ou are in a tate of
nonacceptanceE And> of coure> if /ou attack the image> it attack /ou ,ackE !f /ou accept the
image> no matter what it i> if /ou ,ecome friendl/ toward it> it cannot not ,ecome friendl/
toward /ouE Thi i how /ou change the worldE
!llne i not the pro,lemE )ou are the pro,lem 4 a long a the egoic mind i in controlE
$hen /ou are ill or dia,led> do not feel that /ou have failed in ome wa/> do not feel guilt/E
3o not ,lame life for treating /ou unfairl/> ,ut do not ,lame /ourelf eitherE All that i
reitanceE !f /ou have a maGor illne> ue it for enlightenmentE An/thing @,ad@ that happen
in /our life 4 ue it for enlightenmentE $ithdraw time from the illneE 3o not give it an/
pat or futureE 8et it force /ou into intene preent4moment awarene 4 and ee what
happenE
#ecome an alchemitE Tranmute ,ae metal into gold> uffering into concioune>
diater into enlightenmentE
Are /ou erioul/ ill and feeling angr/ now a,out what ! have Gut aid= Then that i a
clear ign that the illne ha ,ecome part of /our ene of elf and that /ou are now
protecting /our identit/ 4 a well a protecting the illneE The condition that i la,eled
@illne@ ha nothing to do with who /ou trul/ areE
WHEN DISASTER STRIKES
A far a the till unconciou maGorit/ of the population i concerned> onl/ a critical limit4
ituation ha the potential to crack the hard hell of the ego and force them into urrender and
o into the awakened tateE A limit4ituation arie when through ome diater> dratic
upheaval> deep lo> or uffering /our whole world i hattered and doen0t make ene
an/moreE !t i an encounter with death> ,e it ph/ical or p/chologicalE The egoic mind> the
creator of thi world> collapeE Out of the ahe of the old world> a new world can then come
into ,eingE
There i no guarantee> of coure> that even a limit4ituation will do it> ,ut the potential i
alwa/ thereE Some people0 reitance to what i even intenifie in uch a ituation> and o it
,ecome a decent into hellE !n other> there ma/ onl/ ,e partial urrender> ,ut even that will
give them a certain depth and erenit/ that were not there ,eforeE Part of the ego hell ,reak
off> and thi allow mall amount of the radiance and peace that lie ,e/ond the mind to hine
throughE
8imit4ituation have produced man/ miracleE There have ,een murderer in death row
waiting for execution who> in the lat few hour of their live> experienced the egole tate
and the deep Go/ and peace that come with itE The inner reitance to the ituation the/
found themelve in ,ecame o intene a to produce un,eara,le uffering> and there wa
nowhere to run and nothing to do to ecape it> not even a mind4proGected futureE So the/ were
forced into complete acceptance of the unaccepta,leE The/ were forced into urrenderE !n thi
wa/> the/ were a,le to enter the tate of grace with which come redemption) complete
releae from the patE Of coure> it i not reall/ the limit4ituation that make room for the
miracle of grace and redemption ,ut the act of urrenderE
So whenever an/ kind of diater trike> or omething goe erioul/ @wrong@ 4 illne>
dia,ilit/> lo of home or fortune or of a ociall/ defined identit/> ,reak4up of a cloe
relationhip> death or uffering of a loved one> or /our own impending death 4 know that
there i another ide to it> that /ou are Gut one tep awa/ from omething incredi,le) a
complete alchemical tranmutation of the ,ae metal of pain and uffering into goldE That one
tep i called urrenderE
! do not mean to a/ that /ou will ,ecome happ/ in uch a ituationE %ou will notE #ut
fear and pain will ,ecome tranmuted into an inner peace and erenit/ that come from a ver/
deep place 4 from the :nmanifeted itelfE !t i @the peace of God> which pae all
undertandingE@ Compared to that> happine i Duite a hallow thingE $ith thi radiant peace
come the realiAation 4 not on the level of mind ,ut within the depth of /our #eing 4 that /ou
are indetructi,le> immortalE Thi i not a ,eliefE !t i a,olute certaint/ that need no external
evidence or proof from ome econdar/ ourceE
TRANSORMING SUERING INTO $EACE
I read about a stoic philosopher in ancient Greece who, when he was told that his son had
died in an accident, replied, #I knew he was not immortal!# Is that surrender? If it is, I don't
want it! &here are some situations in which surrender seems unnatural and inhuman!
#eing cut off from /our feeling i not urrenderE #ut we don0t know what hi inner tate
wa when he aid thoe wordE !n certain extreme ituation> it ma/ till ,e impoi,le for
/ou to accept the NowE #ut /ou alwa/ get a econd chance at urrenderE
%our firt chance i to urrender each moment to the realit/ of that momentE 7nowing
that what i cannot ,e undone 4 ,ecaue it alread/ i 4 /ou a/ /e to what i or accept what
in0tE Then /ou do what /ou have to do> whatever the ituation reDuireE !f /ou a,ide in thi
tate of acceptance> /ou create no more negativit/> no more uffering> no more unhappineE
%ou then live in a tate of nonreitance> a tate of grace and lightne> free of truggleE
$henever /ou are una,le to do that> whenever /ou mi that chance 4 either ,ecaue /ou
are not generating enough conciou preence to prevent ome ha,itual and unconciou
reitance pattern from ariing> or ,ecaue the condition i o extreme a to ,e a,olutel/
unaccepta,le to /ou 4 then /ou are creating ome form of pain> ome form of ufferingE !t
ma/ look a if the ituation i creating the uffering> ,ut ultimatel/ thi i not o 4 /our
reitance iE
Now here i /our econd chance at urrenderE !f /ou cannot accept what i outide> then
accept what i inside. !f /ou cannot accept the external condition> accept the internal
conditionE Thi mean) 3o not reit the painE Allow it to ,e thereE Surrender to the grief>
depair> fear> loneline> or whatever form the uffering takeE $itne it without la,eling it
mentall/E Em,race itE Then ee how the miracle of urrender tranmute deep uffering into
deep peaceE Thi i /our crucifixionE 8et it ,ecome /our reurrection and acenionE
I do not see how one can surrender to suffering! -s you yourself pointed out, suffering is non+
surrender! ,ow could you surrender to nonsurrender?
Forget a,out urrender for a momentE $hen /our pain i deep> all talk of urrender will
pro,a,l/ eem futile and meaningle an/wa/E $hen /our pain i deep> /ou will likel/ have a
trong urge to ecape from it rather than urrender to itE %ou don0t want to feel what /ou feelE
$hat could ,e more normal= #ut there i no ecape> no wa/ outE There are man/ peudo
ecape 4 work> drink> drug> anger> proGection> uppreion> and o on 4 ,ut the/ don0t free
/ou from the painE Suffering doe not diminih in intenit/ when /ou make it unconciouE
$hen /ou den/ emotional pain> ever/thing /ou do or think a well a /our relationhip
,ecome contaminated with itE %ou ,roadcat it> o to peak> a the energ/ /ou emanate> and
other will pick it up u,liminall/E !f the/ are unconciou> the/ ma/ even feel compelled to
attack or hurt /ou in ome wa/> or /ou ma/ hurt them in an unconciou proGection of /our
painE %ou attract and manifet whatever correpond to /our inner tateE
$hen there i no wa/ out> there i till alwa/ a wa/ through. 1o don0t turn awa/ from the
painE Face itE Feel it full/E 4eel it 4 don0t think a,out itO Expre it if necear/> ,ut don0t create
a cript in /our mind around itE Give all /our attention to the feeling> not to the peron> event>
or ituation that eem to have caued itE 3on0t let the mind ue the pain to create a victim
identit/ for /ourelf out of itE Feeling orr/ for /ourelf and telling other /our tor/ will
keep /ou tuck in ufferingE Since it i impoi,le to get awa/ from the feeling> the onl/
poi,ilit/ of change i to move into itF otherwie> nothing will hiftE So give /our complete
attention to what /ou feel> and refrain from mentall/ la,eling itE A /ou go into the feeling>
,e intenel/ alertE At firt> it ma/ eem like a dark and terrif/ing place> and when the urge to
turn awa/ from it come> o,erve it ,ut don0t act on itE 7eep putting /our attention on the
pain> keep feeling the grief> the fear> the dread> the loneline> whatever it iE Sta/ alert> ta/
preent 4 preent with /our whole #eing> with ever/ cell of /our ,od/E A /ou do o> /ou are
,ringing a light into thi darkneE Thi i the flame of /our conciouneE
At thi tage> /ou don0t need to ,e concerned with urrender an/moreE !t ha happened
alread/E 'ow= Full attention i full acceptance> i urrenderE #/ giving full attention> /ou ue
the power of the Now> which i the power of /our preenceE No hidden pocket of reitance
can urvive in itE Preence remove timeE $ithout time> no uffering> no negativit/> can
urviveE
The acceptance of uffering i a Gourne/ into deathE Facing deep pain> allowing it to ,e>
taking /our attention into it> i to enter death concioul/E $hen /ou have died thi death> /ou
realiAe that there i no death 4 and there i nothing to fearE Onl/ the ego dieE !magine a ra/ of
unlight that ha forgotten it i an inepara,le part of the un and delude itelf into ,elieving
it ha to fight for urvival and create and cling to an identit/ other than the unE $ould the
death of thi deluion not ,e incredi,l/ li,erating=
3o /ou want an ea/ death= $ould /ou rather die without pain> without agon/= Then die
to the pat ever/ moment> and let the light of /our preence hine awa/ the heav/> time4
,ound elf /ou thought of a @/ouE@

THE WAY O THE CROSS

&here are many accounts of people who say they ha$e found God through their deep suffering,
and there is the Christian expression #the way of the cross,# which I suppose points to the same
thing!
$e are concerned with nothing ele hereE
Strictl/ peaking> the/ did not find God through their uffering> ,ecaue uffering
implie reitanceE The/ found God through urrender> through total acceptance of what i>
into which the/ were forced ,/ their intene ufferingE The/ mut have realiAed on ome
level that their pain wa elf4createdE
,ow do you euate surrender with finding God?
Since reitance i inepara,le from the mind> relinDuihment of reitance 4 urrender 4 i
the end of the mind a /our mater> the impotor pretending to ,e @/ou>@ the fale godE All
Gudgment and all negativit/ diolveE The realm of #eing> which had ,een o,cured ,/ the
mind> then open upE Suddenl/> a great tillne arie within /ou> an unfathoma,le ene of
peaceE And within that peace> there i great Go/E And within that Go/> there i loveE And at the
innermot core> there i the acred> the immeaura,le> T.(/ which cannot ,e namedE
! don0t call it finding God> ,ecaue how can /ou find that which wa never lot> the ver/
life that /ou are= The word God i limiting not onl/ ,ecaue of thouand of /ear of
miperception and miue> ,ut alo ,ecaue it implie an entit/ other than /ouE God i #eing
itelf> not a ,eingE There can ,e no u,Gect4o,Gect relationhip here> no dualit/> no /ou and
GodE God4realiAation i the mot natural thing there iE The amaAing and incompreheni,le
fact i not that /ou "an ,ecome conciou of God ,ut that /ou are not conciou of GodE
The wa/ of the cro that /ou mentioned i the old wa/ to enlightenment> and until
recentl/ it wa the onl/ wa/E #ut don0t dimi it or underetimate it efficac/E !t till workE
The wa/ of the cro i a complete reveralE !t mean that the wort thing in /our life>
/our cro> turn into the ,et thing that ever happened to /ou> ,/ forcing /ou into urrender>
into @death>@ forcing /ou to ,ecome a nothing> to ,ecome a God 4 ,ecaue God> too> i no4
thingE
At thi time> a far a the unconciou maGorit/ of human i concerned> the wa/ of the
cro i till the onl/ wa/E The/ will onl/ awaken through further uffering> and
enlightenment a a collective phenomenon will ,e predicta,l/ preceded ,/ vat upheavalE
Thi proce reflect the working of certain univeral law that govern the growth of
concioune and thu wa foreeen ,/ ome eerE !t i decri,ed> among other place> in
the #ook of (evelation or Apocal/pe> though cloaked in o,cure and ometime
impenetra,le /m,olog/E Thi uffering i inflicted not ,/ God ,ut ,/ human on themelve
and on each other a well a ,/ certain defenive meaure that the Earth> which i a living>
intelligent organim> i going to take to protect herelf from the onlaught of human madneE
'owever> there i a growing num,er of human alive toda/ whoe concioune i
ufficientl/ evolved not to need an/ more uffering ,efore the realiAation of enlightenmentE
%ou ma/ ,e one of themE
Enlightenment through uffering 4 the wa/ of the cro 4 mean to ,e forced into the
kingdom of heaven kicking and creamingE %ou finall/ urrender ,ecaue /ou canLt tand the
pain an/more> ,ut the pain could go on for a long time until thi happenE Enlightenment
concioul/ choen mean to relinDuih /our attachment to pat and future and to make the
Now the main focu of /our lifeE !t mean chooing to dwell in the tate of preence rather
than in timeE !t mean a/ing /e to what iE %ou then don0t need pain an/moreE 'ow much
more time do /ou think /ou will need ,efore /ou are a,le to a/ @! will create no more pain>
no more uffering=@ 'ow much more pain do /ou need ,efore /ou can make that choice=
!f /ou think that /ou need more time> /ou will get more time 4 and more painE Time and
pain are inepara,leE
THE $OWER TO CHOOSE
What about all those people who, it seems, actually want to suffer? I ha$e a friend whose partner is
physically abusi$e toward her, and her pre$ious relationship was of a similar kind! Why does she
choose such men, and why is she refusing to get out of that situation now? Why do so many people
actually choose pain?
! know that the word "hoose is a favorite New Age term> ,ut it in0t entirel/ accurate in thi
contextE !t i mileading to a/ that ome,od/ @choe@ a d/functional relationhip or an/
other negative ituation in hi or her lifeE Choice implie concioune 4 a high degree of
conciouneE $ithout it> /ou have no choiceE Choice ,egin the moment /ou diidentif/
from the mind and it conditioned pattern> the moment /ou ,ecome preentE :ntil /ou reach
that point> /ou are unconciou> pirituall/ peakingE Thi mean that /ou are compelled
to think> feel> and act in certain wa/ according to the conditioning of /our mindE That i wh/
<eu aid) @Forgive them> for the/ know not what the/ doE@ Thi i not related to intelligence
in the conventional ene of the wordE ! have met man/ highl/ intelligent and educated
people who were alo completel/ unconciou> which i to a/ completel/ identified with
their mindE !n fact> if mental development and increaed knowledge are not counter,alanced
,/ a correponding growth in concioune> the potential for unhappine and diater i
ver/ greatE
%our friend i tuck in a relationhip with an a,uive partner> and not for the firt timeE
$h/= No choiceE The mind> conditioned a it i ,/ the pat> alwa/ eek to re4create what it
know and i familiar withE Even if it i painful> at leat it i familiarE The mind alwa/
adhere to the knownE The unknown i dangerou ,ecaue it ha no control over itE That0
wh/ the mind dilike and ignore the preent momentE Preent4moment awarene create a
gap not onl/ in the tream of mind ,ut alo in the pat4future continuumE Nothing trul/ new
and creative can come into thi world except through that gap> that clear pace of infinite
poi,ilit/E
So /our friend> ,eing identified with her mind> ma/ ,e re4creating a pattern learned in the
pat in which intimac/ and a,ue are inepara,l/ linkedE Alternativel/> he ma/ ,e acting out
a mind pattern learned in earl/ childhood according to which he i unworth/ and deerve to
,e punihedE !t i poi,le> too> that he live a large part of her life through the pain4,od/>
which alwa/ eek more pain on which to feedE 'er partner ha hi own unconciou
pattern> which complement herE Of coure her ituation i elf4created> ,ut who or what i
the elf that i doing the creating= A mental4emotional pattern from the pat> no moreE $h/
make a elf out of it= !f /ou tell her that he ha choen her condition or ituation> /ou are
reinforcing her tate of mind identificationE #ut i her mind pattern who he i= ! it her elf=
! her true identit/ derived from the pat= Show /our friend how to ,e the o,erving preence
,ehind her thought and her emotionE Tell her a,out the pain4,od/ and how to free herelf
from itE Teach her the art of inner4,od/ awareneE 3emontrate to her the meaning of
preenceE A oon a he i a,le to acce the power of the Now> and there,/ ,reak through
her conditioned pat> he will have a choiceE
No,od/ "hooses d/function> conflict> painE No,od/ "hooses inanit/E The/ happen
,ecaue there i not enough preence in /ou to diolve the pat> not enough light to dipel
the darkneE %ou are not full/ hereE %ou have not Duite woken up /etE !n the meantime> the
conditioned mind i running /our lifeE
Similarl/> if /ou are one of the man/ people who have an iue with their parent> if /ou
till har,or reentment a,out omething the/ did or did not do> then /ou till ,elieve that the/
had a choice 4 that the/ could have acted differentl/E !t alwa/ looks a if people had a choice>
,ut that i an illuionE A long a /our mind with it conditioned pattern run /our life> a
long a you are /our mind> what choice do /ou have= NoneE %ou are not even thereE The
mind4identified tate i everel/ d/functionalE !t i a form of inanit/E Almot ever/one i
uffering from thi illne in var/ing degreeE The moment /ou realiAe thi> there can ,e no
more reentmentE 'ow can /ou reent omeone0 illne= The onl/ appropriate repone i
compaionE
*o that means nobody is responsible for what they do? I don't like that idea!
!f /ou are run ,/ /our mind> although /ou have no choice /ou will till uffer the
coneDuence of /our unconcioune> and /ou will create further ufferingE %ou will ,ear
the ,urden of fear> conflict> pro,lem> and painE The uffering thu created will eventuall/
force /ou out of /our unconciou tateE
What you say about choice also applies to forgi$eness, I suppose! You need to be fully
conscious and surrender before you can forgi$e!
@Forgivene@ i a term that ha ,een in ue for 1>666 /ear> ,ut mot people have a ver/
limited view of what it meanE %ou cannot trul/ forgive /ourelf or other a long a /ou
derive /our ene of elf from the patE Onl/ through acceing the power of the Now> which
i /our own power> can there ,e true forgiveneE Thi render the pat powerle> and /ou
realiAe deepl/ that nothing /ou ever did or that wa ever done to /ou could touch even in the
lightet the radiant eence of who /ou areE The whole concept of forgivene then ,ecome
unnecear/E
-nd how do I get to that point of reali%ation?
$hen /ou urrender to what i and o ,ecome full/ preent> the pat ceae to have an/
powerE %ou do not need it an/moreE Preence i the ke/E The Now i the ke/E
,ow will I know when I ha$e surrendered?
$hen /ou no longer need to ak the DuetionE